counsel_n which_o to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v be_v six_o in_o number_n so_o express_o say_v bristol_n they_o avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o you_o allege_v they_o for_o only_a scripture_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n sir_n do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o they_o say_v before_o if_o man_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o they_o there_o need_v no_o counsel_n but_o you_o add_v that_o in_o their_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o their_o write_n i_o know_v you_o will_v answer_v they_o be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o their_o write_n at_o leastwise_o what_o sword_n do_v these_o warrior_n use_v against_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o squire_n do_v not_o the_o council_n say_v express_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o other_o word_n do_v saint_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o eph._n 6._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o reprove_v all_o heresy_n into_o perfection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o against_o basil_n maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o authority_n de_fw-fr ver._n fid._n in_o proem_n moral_n we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v now_o and_o always_o avoid_v every_o word_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o be_v not_o differ_v say_v bristol_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v so_o but_o all_o be_v differ_v that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v basil_n in_o his_o short_a definition_n to_o the_o first_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n here_o you_o see_v he_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o bristol_n say_v if_o i_o see_v the_o place_n my_o malice_n pass_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n &_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n amongst_o we_o some_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v omit_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v omit_v say_v bristol_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n for_o god_n commandment_n renounce_v quite_o our_o own_o will_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o abridge_v the_o place_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v large_a but_o if_o bristol_n understand_v basills_n language_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o of_o he_o self_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o again_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v who_o be_v come_v into_o so_o great_a madness_n that_o he_o dare_v of_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o unto_o knowledge_n which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v de_fw-mi direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o speech_n and_o deed_n but_o walk_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n without_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o which_o give_v light_a with_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v with_o beam_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bright_a lighten_v the_o eye_n see_v then_o that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o use_n some_o be_v under_o the_o come_v mandement_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o some_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v write_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forbid_v nor_o to_o omit_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v once_o charge_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n but_o every_o one_o a_o other_o man_n so_o that_o in_o every_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n and_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o will_v among_o you_o be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v least_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v estrange_v from_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o where_o have_v bristol_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v omit_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o my_o malice_n but_o his_o ignorance_n pass_v and_o that_o wilful_a also_o although_o he_o follow_v the_o old_a barbarous_a translation_n of_o basil_n when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a an_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n i_o cite_v in_o his_o moral_n defin_n 26._o every_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n &_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n bristol_n say_v he_o admonish_v his_o monk_n be_v student_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o text_n ready_a at_o every_o need_n as_o when_o we_o bid_v they_o cast_v all_o away_o that_o be_v not_o write_v they_o have_v this_o text_n ready_a where_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o do_v paul_n bid_v they_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n tosee_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o hear_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n mouth_n that_o you_o may_v object_v it_o to_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o do_v put_v in_o writing_n if_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o be_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o preach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n basills_n rule_n must_v still_o stand_v in_o force_n that_o every_o word_n and_o deed_n must_v have_v confirmation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v
gardener_n &_o other_o challenge_v theodoret_n &_o gelasius_n again_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o excuse_v hilary_n chrysost._n cyrill_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o hyperbole_n which_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a lie_n but_o in_o deed_n this_o argument_n be_v a_o lewd_a lie_n of_o one_o which_o know_v neither_o logic_n nor_o rhetoric_n but_o like_o a_o young_a smatterer_n or_o a_o sophistical_a caviller_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o hyperbole_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n more_o than_o any_o other_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o whereas_o after_o wrong_a understanding_n even_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v without_o all_o figure_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a final_o whereas_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n dionysius_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n abdias_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n shadow_v neither_o with_o rhetoric_n nor_o reason_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o work_n of_o those_o father_n but_o we_o refuse_v counterfeit_a work_n false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o by_o manifest_a demonstration_n we_o require_v no_o credit_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cavil_v against_o master_n nowell_n i_o omit_v as_o be_v confute_v by_o master_n nowell_n himself_o but_o where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n will_v never_o abide_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o say_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n after_o any_o manner_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o body_n after_o a_o gross_a carnal_a or_o natural_a manner_n and_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n will_v abide_v even_o as_o well_o as_o this_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_o substantial_o or_o essential_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n or_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o vine_n proper_o natural_o or_o substantial_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o very_a or_o true_a vine_n the_o proud_a brag_n which_o saunder_n make_v that_o popish_a catholic_n lack_v no_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o their_o assertion_n how_o true_a it_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v see_v that_o for_o many_o thing_n they_o confess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v but_o tradition_n unwritten_a likewise_o how_o apt_o in_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o have_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v there_o confer_v the_o scripture_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o join_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o he_o favour_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o do_v that_o he_o bold_o affirm_v we_o to_o have_v no_o help_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o scripture_n we_o can_v confer_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n plain_a because_o do_v and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v it_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_n than_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v needless_a and_o uncertain_a instruction_n if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n do_v teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o clerkly_o conclusion_n of_o saunder_n that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a none_o other_o can_v be_v plain_a as_o though_o figurative_a speech_n can_v be_v plain_a when_o they_o be_v use_v for_o playnesse_n sake_n of_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o because_o saunder_n charge_v we_o tell_v i_o master_n &c_n &c_n i_o say_v likewise_o tell_v i_o master_n be_v these_o word_n record_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o institution_n &_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v be_v these_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n then_o speak_v or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o of_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o figarative_a if_o they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n then_o be_v they_o more_o clear_a &_o plain_a than_o those_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n now_o whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n make_v for_o we_o as_o it_o have_v in_o many_o treatise_n so_o in_o this_o that_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v sufficient_o last_o of_o all_o it_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o may_v move_v they_o that_o first_o depart_v from_o antichristianitie_n to_o the_o ancient_a &_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n we_o doubt_v no_o more_o then_o of_o his_o will_n reveil_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o see_v we_o learn_v that_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v and_o that_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n heb._n 2_o for_o 17_o phil._n 3._o 21_o which_o see_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o transubstantiation_n we_o may_v not_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o wil._n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v &_o not_o willing_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o shall_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a as_o occasion_n be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v cap._n ii_o certain_a note_n about_o the_o use_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n saunder_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n saunder_n prosess_v that_o he_o follow_v most_o the_o vulgar_a fulke_n latin_a translation_n and_o lest_o the_o english_a bible_n because_o it_o almost_o never_o translate_v any_o text_n well_o whereof_o any_o controversy_n be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v many_o falsification_n and_o wrong_a translation_n in_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o first_o be_v john_n the_o 6._o ver_fw-la 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operamini_fw-la cibum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o carry_v the_o english_a bible_n turn_v operamini_fw-la labour_n for_o we_o labour_v say_v he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o we_o work_v that_o stuff_n which_o be_v present_a with_o us._n this_o corruption_n the_o sacramentary_n have_v use_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o be_v make_v real_o present_a so_o that_o we_o may_v work_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o body_n this_o final_a cause_n be_v false_o allege_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o meat_n that_o tarry_v unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v make_v real_o present_a by_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o same_o meat_n be_v receive_v where_o it_o tarry_v not_o unto_o etetnall_a life_n namely_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o concern_v the_o corruption_n pretend_v it_o be_v false_a which_o saunder_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v always_o to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o not_o to_o labour_v or_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v absent_a for_o saint_n paul_n write_v 2._o thessa._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la operarâ—_n if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o labour_v neither_o let_v he_o eat_v every_o man_n can_v work_v that_o stuff_n which_o be_v present_a as_o in_o sanders_n example_n of_o a_o carpenter_n work_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o labour_v general_o either_o in_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a or_o in_o work_v that_o which_o be_v present_a wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o doltish_a distinction_n of_o doctor_n saunder_n and_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n by_o leave_v out_o such_o word_n as_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o cavil_n and_o overthrow_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v he_o be_v absent_a not_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n you_o not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o
by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v first_o teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o before_o they_o heb._n 2._o but_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o act._n 5._o john_n 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n pretend_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n receive_v by_o preach_v iâ—_n bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o apostles_n writing_n or_o other_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o four_o text_n iâ—_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o i_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n say_v bristol_n purg._n 410._o all_o goodworke_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n indeed_o my_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o bristol_n suppress_v but_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v so_o what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o say_v bristoâ—_n because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a sir_n if_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o if_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v already_o by_o that_o one_o evidence_n you_o have_v other_o good_a evidence_n no_o man_n let_v you_o to_o use_v they_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v master_n brâ—stow_n but_o such_o as_o the_o best_a logician_n do_v teach_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o now_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a he_o say_v not_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o good_a work_n again_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o immediate_o before_o paul_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v therefore_o all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a text_n where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v of_o truth_n to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n although_o you_o restrain_v every_o work_n to_o the_o only_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o that_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o evangelist_n work_v to_o give_v example_n in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o man_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o when_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o consist_v in_o teach_v dispute_v correct_a instruct_v in_o righteousness_n may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v at_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o truth_n disproove_v for_o error_n correct_v for_o vice_n instruct_v for_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v disprove_v correct_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o deny_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o omit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o correct_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o vice_n man_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o 5._o &_o 6._o text_n i_o allege_v together_o pur._n 434._o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o conference_n bristol_n say_v who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n my_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o dèed_n 〈◊〉_d bristol_n can_v prove_v that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n miracle_n or_o god_n his_o father_n do_v testify_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v christ_n give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o sentence_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v all_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o than_o bristol_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o old_a when_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v in_o the_o text_n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n namely_o by_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o for_o where_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o in_o the_o other_o holy_a writing_n according_a to_o which_o they_o speak_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o continue_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n because_o no_o man_n can_v name_v that_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o they_o go_v after_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o point_n show_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 7._o text_n iâ—_n pur._n 285._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o fear_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o manâ—_n tradition_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v bristol_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o nor_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n for_o s._n paul_n refer_v that_o text_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o fiâ—st_a quarrel_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o meaning_n which_o bristol_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v 〈…〉_o we_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o 〈…〉_o rit_n i_o never_o say_v or_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_o erteintie_n of_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_o as_o before_o contain_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o abaeus_fw-la say_v bristol_n pur._n 210._o in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o â—s_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o â—hing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o
will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n fulke_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o namely_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o bristol_n answer_v the_o he_o write_v against_o the_o aquarians_n which_o offer_v water_n only_o where_o as_o christ_n offer_v wine_n which_o be_v clean_o against_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o be_v your_o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v it_o not_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o his_o do_v &_o his_o commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o such_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o tradition_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n reherse_v that_o tradition_n reherse_v drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o for_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o first_o be_v but_o a_o custom_n of_o sobriety_n after_o grow_v into_o a_o ceremony_n if_o cyprian_n shall_v urge_v of_o necessity_n he_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n likewise_o where_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v i_o say_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n first_o hom_o de_fw-fr adam_n &_o heâ—a_n satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o whatsoever_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostles_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n insomuch_o that_o we_o count_v it_o not_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v by_o this_o bristol_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o whosoever_o make_v this_o homily_n say_v he_o he_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a whatsoever_o my_o read_n be_v for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n i_o can_v depose_v but_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o have_v in_o all_o print_a book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o like_a that_o celestinus_fw-la or_o whosoever_o gather_v that_o instruction_n borrow_v those_o word_n out_o of_o this_o homily_n and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n pervert_v they_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a many_o such_o borrow_n &_o perversion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o those_o pontifical_a epistle_n for_o admit_v that_o not_o chrysostom_n but_o some_o late_a man_n make_v that_o homily_n which_o borrow_v such_o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n or_o instruction_n why_o do_v he_o alter_v they_o if_o he_o think_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v sufficient_a to_o approve_v all_o catholic_a doctrine_n except_o perhaps_o his_o copy_n have_v also_o apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o that_o copy_n which_o peter_n crab_n follow_v in_o gather_v the_o counsel_n be_v corrupt_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o homily_n be_v ancient_a and_o make_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spring_n which_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o chrysostom_n &_o therefore_o i_o have_v use_v no_o fraud_n or_o misdemeanour_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n for_o chrysostoms_n whereto_o bristol_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n likewise_o where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysost._n in_o ge._n ho._n 58._o thou_o see_v into_o how_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n bristol_n answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o chrysost._n answer_v heretic_n which_o say_v our_o lord_n take_v not_o ture_a flesh_n as_o though_o his_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a against_o all_o heretic_n which_o go_v beside_o the_o scripture_n three_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o he_o write_v in_o euang._n jac._n hom._n 58._o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o clyme_v another_o way_n that_o be_v a_o by_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n to_o this_o bristol_n repli_v that_o i_o will_v call_v chrysostom_n a_o thief_n by_o his_o own_o say_n for_o use_v tradition_n yea_o very_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n accurse_v if_o they_o bring_v a_o other_o gospel_n second_o he_o say_v as_o though_o he_o use_v not_o scripture_n which_o use_v tradition_n or_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v tradition_n as_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o i_o answer_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o but_o if_o all_o your_o tradition_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n where_o shall_v be_v your_o unwritten_a verity_n three_o say_v bristol_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o antichrist_n &_o pseudochrist_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o neither_o for_o his_o authority_n nor_o for_o his_o doctrine_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n four_o i_o say_v we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v human_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carri_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o scripture_n no_o very_o but_o by_o revelation_n he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n by_o audible_a and_o human_a voice_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o our_o instruction_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o chrysostom_n allege_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o cite_v in_o luke_n chap._n 16_o say_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n keep_v away_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v the_o same_o say_v bristol_n but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n yes_o forsooth_o if_o all_o heresy_n come_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o come_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o heresy_n and_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v all_o truth_n unto_o leo_n the_o great_a allege_v custom_n and_o tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o say_n for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a ep._n 10._o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscurity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o say_v say_v bristol_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o blame_v the_o heretic_n for_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o common_a creed_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o only_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o obscurity_n how_o can_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 6._o act._n 18._o of_o bristow_v true_a translation_n be_v these_o if_o all_o man_n have_v simple_o and_o without_o calliditie_n from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v content_n with_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o matter_n very_o have_v be_v well_o a_o fine_a and_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o conflict_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n not_o rest_v raise_v up_o his_o squire_n therefore_o christ_n also_o in_o time_n convenient_a have_v raise_v up_o his_o warrior_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o general_a
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
the_o mediator_n with_o which_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o a_o mother_n but_o be_v esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n who_o know_v when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v do_v without_o she_o or_o any_o other_o body_n admonition_n neither_o do_v i_o charge_v she_o as_o chrysostom_n in_o joann_n hom._n 20._o optabat_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o she_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v now_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v more_o noble_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o her_o son_n and_o perchance_o she_o be_v move_v with_o some_o humane_a affection_n even_o as_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o say_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n be_v desirous_a by_o his_o miracle_n to_o win_v themselves_o a_o fame_n therefore_o he_o answer_v more_o sharp_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o that_o he_o do_v reverence_v his_o mother_n luke_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o this_o evangelist_n do_v show_v how_o great_a care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o where_o his_o parent_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n do_v offend_v nothing_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a for_o the_o son_n to_o be_v obedient_a neither_o can_v he_o deny_v obedience_n without_o great_a peril_n contrariwise_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o unseasonable_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n quoth_v he_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o such_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o marry_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o mother_n think_v she_o shall_v have_v command_v her_o son_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o her_o authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v bristol_n show_v that_o she_o have_v more_o need_n of_o christ_n grace_n then_o all_o other_o saint_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o many_o as_o attain_v salvation_n so_o therefore_o howsoever_o bristol_n scorn_v at_o my_o divinity_n i_o will_v still_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v so_o principal_a a_o person_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v save_v from_o her_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v lose_v but_o seek_v up_o and_o save_v by_o he_o which_o divinity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o trust_v be_v more_o commendable_a than_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o pelagian_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o 10._o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o i_o say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o i_o distinguish_v between_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o papiste_n a_o anabaptist_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o repent_v where_o i_o add_v unto_o my_o definition_n that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v obstinate_o to_o maintain_v our_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n bristol_n say_v they_o may_v say_v the_o like_a but_o the_o trial_n be_v all_o bristol_n say_v they_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o speech_n they_o deliver_v also_o in_o writing_n and_o neither_o contrary_n to_o other_o but_o that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o prove_v not_o neither_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n delivery_n as_o you_o call_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n you_o prate_v of_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n and_o antichristes_n reign_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o import_v your_o carnal_a carpernaiticall_a presence_n what_o you_o hold_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n worship_v of_o image_n insufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n impeccabilitie_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o place_n here_o o_o make_v rehearsal_n the_o 11._o be_v my_o ignorance_n in_o wonder_v at_o allen_n for_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n scholar_n shall_v first_o believe_v and_o after_o seek_v for_o understanding_n he_o have_v note_v cap_n 10._o dem._n 34._o and_o there_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o 12._o point_n proceed_v of_o like_a ignorance_n where_o i_o be_o say_v to_o wonder_v when_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o i_o be_o ask_v whether_o i_o know_v not_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o likeness_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o augustine_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v with_o much_o ado_n as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v sacrament_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n which_o i_o say_v true_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n when_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n itself_o be_v come_v which_o i_o speak_v suppose_v that_o allen_n by_o likeness_n of_o the_o exemplar_n mean_v the_o mass_n with_o all_o the_o apish_a pageant_n thereof_o to_o be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o monstruous_a say_n of_o allen_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o by_o likeness_n of_o the_o exemplar_n as_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n the_o very_a selfsame_o but_o bristol_n set_v a_o good_a countenance_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n ask_v what_o boy_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o say_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n be_v change_v by_o age_n sickness_n apparel_n shave_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_o himself_o but_o tontrariewise_o what_o boy_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n will_v not_o reply_v that_o this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n or_o unlikeness_n be_v of_o two_o several_a shape_n and_o not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n unto_o itself_o as_o allen_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v under_o coverture_n of_o accident_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o substance_n but_o bristol_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a to_o understand_v i_o where_o i_o understand_v not_o myself_o as_o he_o ween_v where_o i_o say_v neither_o will_v it_o help_v that_o allen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o in_o another_o manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o respect_n remain_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o bristol_n be_v so_o dull_a head_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o same_o respect_n mean_v in_o opposition_n which_o if_o it_o not_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n oppose_v they_o be_v not_o always_o opposite_a and_o special_o relative_n who_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o respect_n but_o bristol_n ask_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o very_a same_o respect_n remain_v when_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v not_o remain_v why_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o exemplar_n see_v you_o confess_v the_o manner_n tobe_fw-mi unlike_a but_o the_o very_a identity_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v which_o be_v the_o monster_n that_o i_o marvel_v at_o as_o also_o that_o you_o can_v imagine_v the_o same_o respect_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o isaak_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n yea_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o wise_a example_n be_v not_o abraham_n father_n of_o isaak_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n when_o isaak_n be_v young_a and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a when_o he_o
christ_n we_o be_v nourish_v to_o immortality_n hereupon_o saunder_n infer_v that_o nourishmenr_n be_v meat_n real_o present_a ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a with_o they_o who_o it_o nourish_v understand_v real_o for_o true_o and_o indeed_o and_o unfeigned_o but_o christ_n say_v saunder_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o nourish_v in_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v false_a for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v perform_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n cap._n vi_o the_o union_n which_o be_v make_v by_o eat_v christ_n real_a flesh_n must_v saunder_n needs_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n before_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a for_o this_o natural_a union_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o fulke_n promise_v the_o proof_n in_o other_o place_n follow_v &_o therefore_o unto_o those_o place_n i_o defer_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o see_v the_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o ever_o be_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o natural_a union_n by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n vii_o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o saunder_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v these_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o fulke_n sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o to_z the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o where_o have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o genesis_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n he_o foam_v and_o fret_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o which_o quarrel_n nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v more_o foolish_a or_o further_o from_o all_o wit_n learning_n and_o honesty_n for_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o never_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o all_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v forsake_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v by_o what_o term_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v utter_v except_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o manifest_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o else_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n therefore_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o token_n may_v necessary_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o use_v they_o as_o free_o as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o we_o use_v other_o name_n likewise_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o the_o term_n themselves_o be_v not_o as_o trinity_n person_n consubstantial_a etc._n etc._n if_o saunder_n dare_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v superfluous_a la_fw-fr bour_o to_o travel_v in_o a_o needless_a question_n among_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o last_o name_n saunder_n heap_v up_o the_o rest_n omit_v it_o do_v prove_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o token_n so_o invincible_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a to_o use_v they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o enterlace_v by_o the_o way_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a discuss_v i_o omit_v to_o write_v of_o at_o this_o time_n cap._n viii_o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v first_o define_v 〈…〉_o and_o then_o this_o trifle_a shall_v not_o have_v arisen_a of_o the_o word_n saunder_n himself_o understand_v mysterium_fw-la in_o s._n ambrose_n for_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o if_o every_o mystery_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o call_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o he_o will_v have_v but_o more_o than_o seventie_o the_o name_n therefore_o of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n be_v somtim_n general_o take_v for_o every_o secret_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o hide_a understanding_n so_o be_v matrimony_n of_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o augustine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o ordination_n be_v use_v de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr con._n cap._n 24._o so_o be_v oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o reckon_v among_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o saunder_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n be_v enforce_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o remit_v sin_n by_o repentance_n or_o by_o baptism_n he_o say_v vnum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sed_fw-la dices_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o â—avacro_fw-la operatur_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o poenitentia_fw-la nun_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la operatur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o mystery_n in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v because_o in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v work_v what_o in_o repentance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n in_o these_o word_n although_o he_o call_v they_o both_o mystery_n yet_o he_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o in_o baptism_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o work_v with_o that_o visible_a seal_n in_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o wtout_fw-fr a_o visible_a seal_n which_o saunder_n perceive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v these_o place_n of_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologie_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n not_o regard_v what_o ambrose_n or_o augustine_n have_v write_v who_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o charge_n to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o name_v in_o any_o session_n of_o that_o council_n but_o only_o in_o a_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o surâ—ised_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n the_o same_o eugenius_n for_o his_o notable_a wickedness_n be_v long_o before_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n cap._n ix_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o saunder_n not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n prefer_v not_o the_o one_o sacrament_n fulk_n above_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v both_o a_o like_a effectual_a seal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apology_n shall_v acknowledge_v such_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o as_o saunder_n will_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o saunder_n that_o dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v to_o
be_v the_o worthy_a of_o the_o two_o but_o also_o the_o chief_a of_o many_o sacrament_n the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n which_o he_o vouch_v as_o though_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n of_o antiquity_n have_v often_o be_v disprove_v to_o be_v without_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n see_v neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hierom_n nor_o germadius_fw-la in_o their_o several_a time_n do_v ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o book_n of_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n s._n paul_n disciple_n but_o where_o the_o apology_n confess_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n saunder_n say_v it_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v many_o unwriten_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o supper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o fond_a quareller_n because_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o express_v in_o so_o many_o latin_a or_o english_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n the_o froward_a man_n himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o confess_v that_o mysterium_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a mysterium_fw-la we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n for_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n thus_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o doubt_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mystery_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n be_v comprehend_v although_o the_o name_n of_o mystery_n be_v large_a in_o greek_a than_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n in_o english_a yet_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o name_n of_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_o verify_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n usual_o to_o other_o sacrament_n by_o analogy_n must_v likewise_o apperteine_v to_o this_o sacrament_n ge._n 17._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o exo._n 12._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n ro._n 4._o call_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justification_n last_o of_o all_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o seal_v the_o argument_n of_o relative_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o call_v it_o a_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o passingover_n and_o not_o the_o passeover_n itself_o but_o saunder_n urge_v we_o to_o answer_v whether_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o may_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v he_o plain_o except_o he_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n opposite_a the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v can_v stand_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o abraham_n can_v be_v the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n also_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o may_v stand_v together_o as_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n of_o therah_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o natural_a body_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a mystery_n and_o heavenly_a seal_n it_o be_v true_o call_v that_o whereof_o it_o make_v assurance_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n saunder_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o require_v diligent_a ear_n as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o his_o cause_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o overthrow_v fulk_n himself_o altogether_o for_o he_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o proove_v no_o more_o the_o truth_n present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o see_v they_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v institute_v a_o false_a sign_n or_o token_n i_o say_v so_o also_o and_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o see_v god_n institute_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o they_o even_o as_o true_o as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o our_o father_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ._n if_o saunder_n can_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o truth_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v exhibit_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v exhibit_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o his_o institution_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v agree_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v he_o overthrow_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n other_o matter_n not_o incident_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n i_o omit_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n likewise_o that_o the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v once_o past_a it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o papist_n must_v not_o call_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n cap._n xi_o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o saunder_n christ_n supper_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v saunder_n four_o kind_n of_o sign_n fulk_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o first_o be_v token_n make_v &_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o second_o be_v sign_n of_o it_o make_v which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o three_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o eat_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o marvellous_a banquet_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o these_o four_o the_o first_o must_v be_v chief_o respect_v which_o be_v a_o outward_a token_n of_o a_o inward_a truth_n the_o outward_a token_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a truth_n be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n allege_v by_o gratian_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n out_o of_o this_o definition_n which_o employ_v two_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a say_v he_o the_o word_n make_v a_o false_a token_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o word_n make_v a_o true_a token_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a after_o his_o gross_a imagination_n of_o bodily_a manner_n of_o presence_n his_o exemplification_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o one_o controversy_n by_o another_o for_o we_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o make_v which_o he_o pretend_v there_o to_o be_v give_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o continue_v that_o sacrament_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o show_v the_o use_n thereof_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o
a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o gloss_n dare_v not_o have_v write_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v present_a as_o it_o shall_v enter_v not_o only_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a person_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n work_v no_o life_n but_o also_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v even_o horrible_a to_o name_n four_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o in_o his_o second_o come_v that_o his_o body_n by_o such_o a_o presence_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o natural_a condition_n of_o a_o substantial_a body_n see_v the_o scripture_n put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v confirmable_a at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n five_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profit_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v draw_v upward_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o imagine_a presence_n be_v move_v to_o look_v down_o unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_a another_o reason_n saunder_n have_v that_o see_v all_o figure_n be_v invent_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o word_n or_o for_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v and_o christ_n neither_o lack_v word_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o note_v by_o saunder_n than_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o figurative_a speech_n for_o he_o never_o want_v word_n to_o have_v speak_v proper_o that_o other_o man_n can_v speak_v proper_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o least_o of_o all_o he_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n &_o saunder_n also_o confess_v that_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n speak_v figurative_o then_o be_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o this_o argument_n of_o saunder_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o pare_n of_o his_o nail_n for_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o by_o he_o allege_v and_o especial_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v more_o move_v and_o better_o understande_v often_o time_n by_o figurative_a then_o by_o proper_a speech_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n do_v usual_o call_v they_o figurative_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v &_o seal_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n baptism_n regeneration_n the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o profit_n that_o we_o take_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v great_a for_o they_o admonishâ—s_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n when_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o promise_v by_o they_o of_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n of_o figurative_a speech_n saunder_n that_o love_v no_o repetition_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n before_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o only_o i_o note_v that_o by_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o abuse_v augustine_n rule_n against_o his_o own_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a when_o augustine_n say_v express_o those_o word_n be_v figurative_a which_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v we_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o think_v for_o bread_n can_v be_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n yet_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n of_o that_o of_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o i_o ask_v saunder_n what_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o whereof_o he_o say_v this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v as_o all_o catholic_a papist_n affirm_v than_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v have_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o one_o be_v impossible_a by_o sanders_n confession_n ergo_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o argument_n the_o other_o cap._n ii_o that_o at_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n aught_o to_o sanden_n be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o marcellus_n the_o lawyer_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o fulke_n their_o proper_a signification_n except_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o show_v likewise_o epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o all_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o to_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o that_o to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o by_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v find_v to_o be_v figurative_a neither_o have_v saunder_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n yes_o i_o wis_v the_o pronowne_n this_o say_v he_o point_v not_o to_o a_o thing_n absent_a no_o very_o for_o it_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o your_o own_o divinity_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpâ—â—_n meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v a_o true_a be_v and_o then_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o these_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a because_o they_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v two_o severall-nature_n that_o can_v stand_v together_o cap._n iii_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n saunder_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a yet_o fulke_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v show_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v show_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v under_o these_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o either_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o rather_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sanders_n similitude_n have_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o elephant_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o visible_a form_n but_o let_v he_o bring_v example_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o bear_v visible_a form_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o substance_n may_v not_o moses_n have_v say_v true_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o look_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o
of_o they_o that_o be_v hence_o depart_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_n prove_v a_o remembrance_n but_o not_o a_o prayer_n nevertheless_o of_o this_o remembrance_n use_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n they_o gather_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a but_o more_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n without_o prayer_n it_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n which_o interprete_v the_o same_o remembrance_n to_o be_v as_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o righteous_a of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n count_n aer_fw-la ser._n 75._o 5_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n use_v common_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v of_o fulke_n the_o gentile_n you_o may_v add_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o that_o somewhere_o i_o do_v affirm_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v i_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o of_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o bristol_n do_v thou_o dream_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o i_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n i_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o as_o proper_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v proper_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o open_a manner_n sir_n i_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom_n 12._o &_o yet_o i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o to_o understand_v your_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o very_a body_n under_o the_o mystery_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n also_o as_o blind_a as_o you_o make_v i_o i_o see_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13._o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o judaisme_n but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o none_o that_o continue_v in_o observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n can_v be_v partaker_n as_o for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o form_n of_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 10._o prove_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n opposite_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n contrary_a to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o idol_n offering_n whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v and_o not_o of_o communicate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o both_o he_o will_v have_v na_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ed_z the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n be_v proper_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o table_n for_o a_o feast_n or_o â—past_n so_o that_o yet_o i_o stand_v to_o my_o old_a assertion_n i_o cannot_v find_v one_o word_n or_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—ny_n sacrifice_v institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o offer_v onâ—y_o one_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o that_o but_o once_o upon_o the_o â—rosse_n heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o purgatory_n where_o i_o show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr recepâ—u_fw-fr that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n come_v first_o from_o the_o hethen_a philosopher_n as_o most_o notable_a heresy_n do_v see_v all_o philosopher_n that_o grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n and_o plato_n assign_v three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n prove_v as_o well_o that_o heaven_n hell_n &_o â—he_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o be_v a_o perilous_a logician_n that_o can_v so_o conâ—ude_v for_o heaven_n hell_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n â—re_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o all_o philosopher_n but_o of_o the_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n we_o may_v say_v as_o augustine_n do_v contra_fw-la pelag._n hypognost_fw-la lib._n 5._o tertium_fw-la peâ—itus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la the_o third_o place_n we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o i_o will_v report_v the_o truth_n bristol_n say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o that_o those_o philosopher_n make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o receptacle_n but_o if_o i_o find_v three_o and_o the_o three_o a_o place_n of_o purify_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o bristowe_v truth_n first_o he_o grant_v supernas_fw-la mansiones_fw-la the_o high_a mansion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n only_o second_o inferos_fw-la hell_n or_o the_o low_a place_n whereof_o tertulian_n say_v reliquas_fw-la animas_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la deijciunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 3._o what_o say_v you_o bristol_n all_o the_o soul_n except_o philosopher_n soul_n can_v you_o not_o see_v between_o they_o imprudentes_fw-la animas_fw-la the_o foolish_a soul_n remain_v according_a to_o the_o stoike_v about_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o wise_a soul_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o three_o place_n and_o a_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o purgatory_n more_o plain_o describe_v you_o may_v resort_v to_o virgil_n aeneid_n 6._o where_o anchises_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n rehearse_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v purge_v quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o this_o life_n have_v leave_v they_o say_v he_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o evil_a nor_o all_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o body_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v long_o gather_v together_o shall_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n be_v do_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o pain_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o ancient_a evil_n some_o soul_n be_v hang_v up_o against_o the_o void_a wind_n to_o some_o their_o sin_n remain_v be_v wash_v away_o under_o great_a rage_a water_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o fire_n every_o one_o of_o we_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n and_o then_o be_v but_o few_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o joyful_a elysian_a field_n etc._n etc._n now_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n which_o i_o say_v that_o carpocrates_n the_o heretic_n invent_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o bristol_n say_v by_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v win_v much_o honesty_n because_o the_o purgatory_n that_o carpocrates_n invent_v be_v a_o wallow_n in_o all_o sinful_a operation_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o to_o my_o honesty_n i_o say_v he_o invent_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n and_o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n i_o say_v he_o prove_v his_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o but_o to_o that_o bristol_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n but_o this_o be_v small_a honesty_n for_o bristol_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v join_v together_o by_o i_o to_o show_v by_o what_o degree_n popish_a purgatory_n come_v to_o perfection_n they_o be_v sever_v by_o he_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o charge_v the_o papist_n by_o such_o argument_n to_o confute_v their_o purgatory_n purgatory_n fire_n i_o say_v that_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v take_v of_o the_o originist_n for_o origen_n bring_v in_o the_o purge_a fire_n by_o better_a reason_n out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o all_o soul_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v 〈…〉_o r_o some_o soul_n and_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n begin_v 〈…〉_o bout_n augustine_n time_n by_o some_o mediator_n that_o will_v 〈…〉_o ccorde_v origens_n error_n which_o be_v of_o purge_v all_o soul_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o the_o erronius_a practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a out_o â—f_o which_o they_o gather_v the_o purge_n of_o some_o soul_n that_o i_o say_v of_o origen_n although_o bristol_n confess_v it_o to_o 〈…〉_o e_o true_a in_o effect_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v it_o without_o proof_n my_o proof_n be_v in_o psal._n 36._o ho._n 3._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la contemâ—imus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o contemn_v the_o word_n
of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n admonish_v we_o and_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v or_o reform_v by_o the_o reprehension_n thereof_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o fire_n abide_v we_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o sinner_n and_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o that_o fire_n in_o which_o of_o what_o sort_n every_o man_n work_n be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v and_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o must_v all_o come_v unto_o that_o fire_n although_o one_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o that_o fire_n but_o they_o that_o be_v such_o do_v hear_v although_o thou_o pass_v through_o fire_n the_o flame_n â—hal_v not_o burn_v thou_o but_o if_o any_o be_v a_o sinner_n like_o i_o he_o shall_v â—ome_v in_o deed_n unto_o that_o fire_n as_o peter_n &_o paul_n but_o he_o shall_v â—ot_n so_o pass_v through_o it_o as_o peter_n &_o paul_n more_o of_o his_o general_a purgation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o damn_v only_o you_o â—ay_v read_v in_o num._n hom._n 25._o vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o seâ—st_v how_o every_o man_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n of_o this_o life_n have_v need_n of_o purification_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v bristol_n that_o of_o the_o purgation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v no_o word_n which_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o augustin_n who_o word_n he_o cit_v ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la hae._n 43._o yet_o he_o say_v untrue_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o this_o origen_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o false_o accuse_v he_o neither_o can_v be_v so_o excuse_v by_o his_o defender_n especial_o concern_v purgation_n &_o deliverance_n and_o again_o after_o long_a time_n the_o revolution_n unto_o the_o same_o evil_n of_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n i_o suppose_v he_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o purgation_n of_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n speak_v of_o the_o purgation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o origen_n err_v not_o only_o about_o hell_n &_o heaven_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o about_o the_o purgation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n therefore_o bristol_n need_v not_o gather_v my_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o origen_n &_o carpocrates_n will_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n at_o all_o but_o what_o shall_v carpocrates_n come_v in_o this_o title_n but_o for_o a_o sorry_a sophism_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o origen_n only_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o frame_v my_o argument_n although_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o argument_n out_o of_o origens_n purge_v fire_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purge_a fire_n as_o origen_n will_v for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n such_o as_o origens_n fire_n be_v the_o fire_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purge_a fire_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v relieve_v of_o the_o dead_a by_o prayer_n if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o relieve_v we_o say_v quod_fw-la bristol_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o must_v endure_v a_o fiery_a and_o therefore_o a_o most_o painful_a purgation_n and_o for_o this_o say_n he_o quote_v most_o impudent_o 1._o cor._n 3._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n where_o say_v s._n paul_n the_o dead_a must_v endure_v a_o fiery_a purgation_n or_o where_o make_v he_o any_o exception_n of_o their_o relieve_v he_o say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n be_v every_o man_n only_o some_o kind_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o be_v every_o man_n work_n the_o man_n himself_o or_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o purgation_n either_o of_o the_o man_n or_o of_o the_o work_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v that_o whereof_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o that_o aerius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v profitable_a i_o show_v by_o that_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n the_o heracleonit_n among_o other_o their_o heresy_n be_v charge_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o invocation_n and_o to_o redeem_v they_o with_o oil_n balm_n and_o water_n and_o invocation_n say_v over_o their_o head_n as_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n now_o come_v bristol_n and_o in_o many_o needless_a word_n rehearse_v other_o part_n of_o their_o heresy_n with_o their_o manner_n of_o season_v or_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a marriage_n and_o baptism_n and_o by_o anoint_v with_o balm_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o make_v as_o much_o against_o true_a baptism_n &_o solemnize_n of_o matrimony_n as_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a aneal_v or_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o may_v they_o conclude_v that_o all_o their_o ceremony_n be_v as_o good_a as_o baptism_n and_o marriage_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v god_n ordinance_n from_o heretic_n invention_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n separate_v therefore_o baptism_n and_o marry_v which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o use_v with_o such_o like_a matter_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n howbeit_o say_v bristol_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o all_o this_o be_v never_o a_o word_n no_o be_v how_o read_v you_o irenaeus_n lib._n cap._n 18._o out_o of_o which_o you_o cite_v so_o much_o &_o can_v not_o see_v that_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o season_n of_o their_o disciple_n alive_a he_o tell_v how_o they_o redeem_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a alij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la mortuis_fw-la redimunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v that_o redeem_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o depart_n pour_v on_o their_o head_n oil_n &_o water_n or_o the_o foresay_a ointment_n with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o foresay_a invocation_n &_o c_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o prayer_n say_v by_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o utter_v before_o for_o the_o live_n but_o if_o the_o heracleonite_n shall_v fail_v i_o i_o affirm_v that_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o tertullian_n a_o montanist_n utter_v all_o those_o point_n in_o such_o book_n as_o he_o make_v be_v a_o montanist_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o terrullian_n utter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o point_n bristol_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o ask_v whether_o all_o be_v montanisme_n that_o tertullian_n have_v in_o that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o in_o so_o many_o other_o book_n as_o he_o write_v be_v a_o montanist_n no_o forsooth_o sir._n but_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n hold_v whatsoever_o he_o write_v in_o those_o book_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o montanus_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o deliver_v a_o rule_n even_o now_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n therefore_o they_o stink_n of_o montanisme_n add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o so_o many_o book_n as_o tertullian_n do_v write_v be_v a_o catholic_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o suffer_v after_o this_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o of_o all_o tertullian_n himself_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o paracletus_fw-la the_o comforter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n have_v reveal_v very_o often_o that_o every_o small_a offence_n must_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o except_o martyr_n shall_v not_o go_v immediate_o into_o paradise_n but_o tarry_v in_o prison_n until_o it_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n what_o need_v he_o to_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o paracletus_fw-la if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o say_v since_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o tertullians_n word_n in_o the_o page_n of_o purg._n 417._o by_o
rule_n enact_v by_o parliament_n for_o condemn_v heresy_n if_o bristol_n will_v understand_v they_o like_o a_o quiet_a subject_n and_o not_o deride_v they_o like_o a_o scornful_a traitor_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o three_o late_a be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o which_o determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v declare_v either_o in_o the_o 4._o first_o general_a counsel_n or_o in_o any_o other_o general_a council_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v declare_v by_o parliament_n hereafter_o not_o that_o the_o parliament_n ever_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v truth_n heresy_n or_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n what_o if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v i_o worse_o than_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o berean_o which_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o but_o i_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n and_o turn_v the_o curse_n that_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v gal._n 1._o which_o be_v of_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o only_a scripture_n i_o answer_v my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o see_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o curse_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o division_n be_v spend_v in_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v 〈…〉_o ill_n my_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n against_o counsel_n 〈…〉_o he_o see_v apostolic_a and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o note_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n what_o a_o franklin_n i_o be_o to_o renounce_v such_o goodly_a evidence_n whereof_o if_o i_o have_v any_o colour_n myself_o 〈…〉_o o_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v and_o boast_v as_o i_o â—nd_v my_o fellow_n as_o frank_a as_o i_o seem_v in_o renounce_v â—hat_n goodly_a evidence_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v careful_a enough_o to_o â—olde_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ho_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es scripture_n of_o god_n and_o if_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n boast_v in_o â—hem_n because_o our_o boast_n be_v in_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o â—ee_n shall_v be_v better_a accept_v of_o he_o than_o they_o that_o count_v â—hat_n boast_v a_o stale_a exception_n and_o boast_v in_o vanity_n 〈…〉_o ust_o in_o lie_v and_o at_o least_o make_v flesh_n for_o their_o arm_n &_o â—heir_a heart_n depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n bristol_n although_o i_o challenge_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o do_v 〈…〉_o rind_n fulke_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o uncient_a catholic_a father_n that_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n 〈…〉_o ter_z christ_n because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v yet_o in_o that_o 〈…〉_o allenge_v i_o say_v nothing_o contradictory_n to_o my_o former_a 〈…〉_o ssertion_n that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o oly_n scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o stay_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o contrary_a to_o it_o or_o beside_o it_o but_o fulke_n two_o onelye_n say_v bristol_n namely_o only_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o only_a scripture_n be_v utter_o without_o all_o ground_n and_o but_o 〈…〉_o eere_o voluntary_n if_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n the_o best_a witness_n thereof_o let_v every_o christian_a conscience_n consider_v as_o for_o the_o voluntarinesse_n â—f_o you_o understand_v the_o challenge_n to_o be_v voluntary_a because_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o let_v your_o will_v stand_v in_o 〈…〉_o eede_o of_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o call_v they_o voluntary_a because_o you_o need_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o yet_o approve_v yourselves_o good_a christian_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n &_o let_v every_o man_n see_v whereto_o the_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v come_v when_o you_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n testimony_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v other_o by_o quarrel_n and_o cavil_n whereas_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n bristol_n note_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o make_v he_o so_o privy_a of_o my_o meaning_n my_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o i_o borrow_v my_o phrase_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_n crescon_n homil_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o which_o speak_v of_o cyprian_a that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o general_n ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la q_o 〈…〉_o literas_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la eaâ—_n ex_fw-la canonical_a considero_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o eye_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authori_fw-la 〈…〉_o congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la eius_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la cuâ—_n pace_fw-la eius_fw-la respuo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v the_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a and_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o i_o refuse_v it_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o think_v bristol_n will_v teach_v s._n augustine_n short_o by_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o margin_n aâ—_n though_o we_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n you_o answer_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o writing_n where_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o note_v our_o absurdity_n because_o not_o only_a melancton_n and_o such_o like_a as_o allen_n have_v tell_v â—s_a be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o comprehend_v and_o what_o of_o this_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o melancton_n or_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n no_o very_o we_o buyld_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v witness_n who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o their_o writing_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endyte_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o i_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o one_o manâ—â—udgement_n for_o we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o god_n word_n bristol_n answer_v even_o so_o deal_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o â—ith_n christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o to_o win_v such_o person_n both_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o condescend_v to_o they_o according_o and_o why_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o win_v so_o many_o thousand_o as_o do_v refuse_v
your_o doctrine_n because_o you_o do_v not_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o faithful_a you_o think_v for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o lace_v but_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o as_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v without_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o only_o say_v bristol_n but_o also_o to_o his_o church_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n but_o not_o in_o such_o full_a measure_n as_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n but_o by_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n bristol_n say_v the_o faithful_a will_n no_o less_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o spirit_n so_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o her_o decree_n than_o the_o apostle_n can_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a congregation_n which_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o instrument_n s._n john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n we_o know_v none_o so_o sure_a a_o trial_n as_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o several_a person_n of_o one_o age_n or_o another_o of_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o that_o offer_v to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o or_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o where_o i_o say_v age_n can_v never_o make_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o wâ—y_v not_o your_o proud_a brag_n worth_a a_o straw_n bristol_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v pride_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o humility_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereto_o i_o answer_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n to_o maintain_v a_o old_a error_n be_v stink_a pride_n and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a humility_n to_o make_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o subject_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o maek_v bristol_n it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o the_o expositor_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n when_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n you_o deny_v only_a scripture_n fulke_n to_o be_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n sufficiency_n and_o credit_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v you_o not_o impudent_a to_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n pur._n 363._o do_v answer_v nothing_o whether_o the_o likelihood_n bâ—_n on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n side_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v needless_a in_o that_o controversy_n where_o some_o of_o the_o doctors_z confess_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n other_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v those_o text_n for_o such_o purpose_n this_o answer_n i_o trust_v will_v satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n for_o that_o controversy_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v myself_o and_o my_o companion_n happy_a for_o such_o blind_a presumption_n to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n but_o as_o he_o trow_v not_o without_o the_o commentary_n of_o caluine_n but_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o he_o bely_v i_o for_o i_o never_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n in_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n but_o only_o against_o absolute_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o exposition_n without_o weigh_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n likewise_o where_o i_o compare_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n out_o of_o which_o allen_n raise_v a_o mist_n of_o man_n devise_n to_o a_o dunghill_n bristol_n note_v that_o i_o make_v the_o doctor_n writing_n a_o dunghill_n surely_n what_o superstition_n or_o error_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n as_o the_o sweep_a of_o a_o fair_a house_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v cast_v on_o a_o dunghill_n let_v bristol_n or_o allen_n if_o he_o listen_v say_v there_o be_v no_o superstition_n or_o error_n in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o doctor_n writing_n be_v a_o dunghill_n more_o than_o that_o a_o king_n palace_n be_v a_o dunghill_n because_o the_o sweep_n thereof_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o rail_a term_n of_o drunkenness_n &_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v we_o be_v never_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n whether_o we_o challenge_v or_o leave_v the_o likelihod_n of_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o doctor_n bristol_n answer_v whosoever_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o wherein_o the_o doctor_n do_v agree_v shall_v be_v ever_o most_o certain_a of_o truth_n which_o be_v enough_o though_o not_o always_o certain_a of_o that_o same_o very_a place_n meaning_n we_o be_v then_o much_o the_o near_a when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n if_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n and_o if_o that_o truth_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v our_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v although_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o interpretation_n even_o as_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n although_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o exposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n repli_v that_o cyprian_n be_v of_o cornelius_n his_o judgement_n implicitè_fw-fr though_o explicitè_fw-fr he_o be_v of_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n and_o so_o be_v every_o catholic_a err_v of_o ignorance_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o catholic_n not_o err_a because_o he_o quealy_v continue_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o obstinate_o hold_v his_o error_n against_o they_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o case_n between_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o we_o for_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v reform_v by_o aâ—rius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o call_v our_o forefather_n if_o you_o have_v no_o great_a diversity_n than_o this_o the_o case_n will_v be_v all_o one_o for_o neither_o will_v cyprian_n be_v reform_v by_o cornelius_n neither_o will_v cornelius_n be_v reform_n by_o cyprian_a but_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v hear_v as_o good_a reason_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o catholic_n in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o can_v make_v in_o this_o time_n although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o aerius_n a_o heretic_n yet_o charity_n move_v we_o to_o think_v they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o a_o catholic_a where_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o conference_n of_o the_o easy_a add_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o wit_n learning_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o whosoever_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o search_n may_v eadie_o be_v deceive_v bristol_n note_v a_o comfortable_a do_v 〈…〉_o rind_n for_o the_o ignorant_a forsooth_o as_o though_o any_o christi_fw-la 〈…〉_o man_n or_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o shall_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o they_o alâ—â—ough_o they_o understande_v not_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o place_v all_o in_o a_o man_n own_o 〈…〉_o iligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o onferre_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o so_o that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d doct._n christ._n libr._n chapter_n 6._o where_o i_o receive_v my_o 〈…〉_o ule_fw-mi magnificè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnificallye_o â—herefore_o and_o wholesome_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o 〈…〉_o empered_a the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a place_n he_o â—ight_a satisfy_v hunger_n with_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v wipe_v â—ff_a loathsomeness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bring_v â—ut_v of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o â—ome_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o speak_v it_o be_v nothing_o â—hat_n i_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o if_o diligence_n may_v do_v so_o much_o he_o telâ—â—th_v we_o of_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o pope_n semiâ—arie_n for_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o doctor_n allen_n which_o proove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o semiâ—arie_a of_o treason_n in_o much_o read_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o truth_n than_o we_o by_o my_o own_o rule_n no_o bristol_n not_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o such_o mind_n as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o preiudicate_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o clemens_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 37._o chapter_n relatum_fw-la which_o show_v the_o let_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensi_fw-la 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o brag_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o book_n we_o will_v show_v you_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o author_n show_v not_o more_o wit_n in_o suppress_v his_o labour_n than_o you_o in_o vaunt_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v neither_o learning_n wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n the_o 3._o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n bristol_n i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n fulke_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n for_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v i_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o where_o i_o urge_v allen_n to_o show_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n pag._n 19_o but_o read_v that_o page_n who_o will_v and_o thèy_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o such_o confession_n the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o except_v against_o by_o call_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o his_o argument_n shall_v receive_v answer_n the_o 4._o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o bristol_n scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o darenot_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o 〈…〉_o n_z a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o rehearse_v my_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o repete_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o w_o precise_a he_o have_v show_v i_o first_o to_o admit_v no_o evi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o nce_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o ntroversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o at_o evidence_n i_o admit_v and_o how_o far_o have_v be_v show_v 〈…〉_o before_o &_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n 〈…〉_o d_o demand_n second_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge make_v so_o plain_o with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o i_o grant_v 〈…〉_o o_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o 〈…〉_o ove_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o res_fw-la for_o canonical_a this_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o maccabee_n 〈…〉_o oak_n which_o although_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o i_o 〈…〉_o ver_fw-la grant_v to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi neither_o yet_o ever_o have_v it_o again_o where_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o true_a church_n move_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o we_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a he_o do_v i_o 〈…〉_o onge_n for_o the_o church_n move_v not_o i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈…〉_o t_o in_o a_o much_o inferior_a degree_n of_o move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n move_v i_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o wit_n 〈…〉_o sse_o three_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n which_o i_o con_v 〈…〉_o sse_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o &_o so_o necessary_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v this_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o copulative_a be_v false_a for_o i_o admit_v argument_n take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o collection_n necessary_o conclude_v let_v he_o make_v a_o new_a logic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o admit_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v necessary_o how_o i_o observe_v that_o law_n that_o i_o so_o rigorous_o exact_a 〈…〉_o e_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o sentence_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v â—hat_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o ne_fw-fr 〈…〉_o essarie_a argu_n 〈…〉_o ent_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_n one_o article_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v thus_o one_o certain_a person_n be_v not_o many_o antichrist_n there_o haâ—â—_n be_v many_o therefore_o antichriste_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o minor_a be_v saint_n john_n epist._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o again_o antichrist_n be_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n one_o certain_a person_n only_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n therefore_o antich_n rist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n only_o 1._o johan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o again_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o beast_n describe_v apocalips_n 13._o and_o expound_v apocalips_n 17._o be_v antichrist_n but_o many_o king_n be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o beast_n beforesaide_a which_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n an_o other_o article_n that_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n fly_v
into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n although_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o neither_o yet_o so_o affirm_v of_o i_o as_o though_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o be_v to_o they_o invisible_a but_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o world_n invisible_a three_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fly_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n before_o i_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v tell_v how_o soon_o you_o mean_v or_o i_o say_v such_o 〈…〉_o m_n and_o flee_v shall_v be_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v 〈…〉_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o end_n so_o 〈…〉_o g_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o holy_a 〈…〉_o oft_o declare_v apoc._n 12._o for_o 5._o that_o immediate_o after_o 〈…〉_o rist_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n the_o woman_n 〈…〉_o hich_v be_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 〈…〉_o d_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n of_o continuance_n be_v 〈…〉_o urative_o &_o obscure_o describe_v by_o day_n month_n 〈…〉_o d_o year_n and_o general_o by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o i_o never_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v how_o 〈…〉_o ng_z they_o shall_v be_v in_o account_n of_o our_o year_n nor_o when_o 〈…〉_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o triumph_v in_o lie_v when_o i_o of_o 〈…〉_o i_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o only_a 〈…〉_o ipture_n whereas_o he_o labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v chapter_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a do_v 〈…〉_o ine_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v only_o by_o scripture_n and_o 〈…〉_o terwarde_o he_o say_v plain_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n 〈…〉_o only_o scripture_n but_o not_o by_o scripture_n no_o more_o 〈…〉_o eu_fw-fr they_o refuse_v faith_n because_o they_o refuse_v only_a faith_n 〈…〉_o here_o he_o note_v i_o for_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n one_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o spouse_n of_o 〈…〉_o hrist_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v there_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es but_o the_o romishe_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v 〈…〉_o lead_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_o ot_fw-mi of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n i_o think_v every_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr man_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o maior_fw-la 〈…〉_o so_o see_v she_o be_v no_o honest_a spouse_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es the_o voice_n of_o a_o other_o man_n then_o her_o husband_n or_o 〈…〉_o hat_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o herself_o or_o take_v upon_o 〈…〉_o o_o to_o over-rule_v her_o husband_n i_o add_v also_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o inor_fw-la which_o bristol_n omit_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n 〈…〉_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n and_o come_v 〈…〉_o mit_v gross_a idolatry_n ar._n 99_o where_o i_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n with_o blas_fw-es 〈…〉_o mie_fw-fr for_o submit_v god_n word_n to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 〈…〉_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v blasphemous_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o own_o will_n bâ—_n cause_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a s_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o unlearned_a be_v hiâ—_n self_n a_o fisherman_n and_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n pauâ—_n epistle_n &c._n &c._n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o bristol_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o apâ—_n stle_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o so_o mâ—_n ny_fw-fr grace_n be_v unlearned_a because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sherman_n again_o where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o fest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o call_v scripture_n when_o she_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o 〈…〉_o will_v allow_v it_o this_o say_v bristol_n be_v as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a &c_n &c_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_o canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v the_o 〈…〉_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scriptu_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v call_v canonical_a of_o such_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v for_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o canon_n and_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n to_o directe_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o religion_n but_o admit_v the_o apostle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n immediate_o after_o they_o in_o have_v the_o spir_n 〈…〉_o of_o discretion_n make_v such_o a_o canon_n to_o discern_v true_a aâ—d_n divine_a book_n from_o false_a and_o conterfeite_a book_n or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o be_v this_o like_a to_o that_o bl_n 〈…〉_o phemous_a authority_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n challenge_v that_o she_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o might_n as_o well_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomewe_a as_o of_o matthew_n of_o thomas_n as_o of_o john_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o like_a power_n she_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o thomas_n where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a bishop_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o conference_n at_o westminster_n first_o he_o quarel_v 〈…〉_o my_o phrase_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o rlde_fw-mi as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n i_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a rea_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o which_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n as_o though_o i_o 〈…〉_o nt_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v into_o 〈…〉_o estminster_n church_n but_o that_o the_o conference_n and_o this_fw-mi 〈…〉_o tation_n be_v so_o open_a and_o so_o notorious_a that_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o ght_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o second_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mock_n conference_n in_o come_v 〈…〉_o rison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o or_o 〈…〉_o r_o take_v but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o m_o self_n until_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n can_v carry_v no_o 〈…〉_o dite_fw-fr he_o charge_v we_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v so_o solemn_o &_o honourable_o invite_v with_o 〈…〉_o h_o safeconducte_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o safeconducte_n i_o aun_n 〈…〉_o ere_o brief_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v discredit_v 〈…〉_o m_o for_o ever_o on_o your_o behalf_n and_o to_o your_o disputati_fw-la 〈…〉_o there_o offer_v i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o cke_z council_n where_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o princi_fw-la 〈…〉_o will_v party_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o dge_v and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n pass_v therein_o against_o 〈◊〉_d good_a example_n law_n equity_n and_o reason_n where_o you_o make_v allen_n such_o a_o great_a exhibitioner_n 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a country_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o your_o phrase_n 〈…〉_o t_o i_o marvel_v what_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v in_o flaun_n 〈…〉_o r_o that_o he_o receyve_v no_o exhibition_n as_o you_o say_v from_o any_o body_n but_o now_o to_o the_o fourefolde_v offer_n wherein_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v we_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o we_o compte_fw-fr you_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n â—e_v count_n you_o as_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v errant_a waiter_n to_o england_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o for_o 〈…〉_o e_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o owe_v no_o more_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o
scripture_n 〈…〉_o ust_o be_v bring_v and_o hear_v which_o i_o never_o affirm_v but_o 〈…〉_o at_o only_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o of_o sovereign_a au_fw-fr 〈…〉_o oritie_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o doctrine_n perteyn_a to_o religion_n 〈…〉_o d_o manner_n to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o erefore_o be_v bring_v and_o hear_v must_v be_v examine_v by_o 〈…〉_o at_o touchstone_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n second_o 〈…〉_o e_o slaunder_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o other_o evidence_n 〈…〉_o e_o evident_a for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o i_o ne_fw-mi 〈…〉_o r_o make_v any_o such_o confession_n thus_o have_v alter_v the_o 〈…〉_o eat_v of_o the_o controversy_n from_o that_o i_o affirm_v to_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d false_o say_v man_n to_o affirm_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o 〈…〉_o ere_o all_o such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o matter_n only_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v &_o hear_v 〈…〉_o and_o first_o he_o quarel_v that_o in_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge i_o have_v cite_v but_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o pur_fw-mi 〈…〉_o se._n where_o he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o have_v cite_v none_o 〈…〉_o r_o this_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n authority_n &_o sufficiency_n be_v none_o of_o the_o demand_n whereunto_o i_o make_v answer_v only_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n &_o 1._o demand_n which_o demand_v what_o church_n have_v vanquish_v all_o heresy_n in_o time_n past_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o 〈…〉_o lse_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o 〈…〉_o e_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n 〈◊〉_d god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v ever_o they_o so_o do_v paul_n 〈…〉_o ercome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi from_o time_n to_o time_n confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o eir_fw-mi write_n declare_v that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v etc._n etc._n to_o 〈…〉_o be_v bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o his_o argument_n 〈…〉_o against_o the_o jew_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v patdon_v because_o the_o quotation_n be_v a_o miss_n and_o have_v act._n 18._o for_o 28._o in_o which_o chapter_n &_o 23._o ver_fw-la s._n luke_n declare_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o bristol_n have_v remember_v this_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v the_o same_o against_o the_o jew_n of_o corinth_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n &_o believe_v not_o his_o epistle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v wherefore_o he_o use_v none_o other_o argument_n but_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o last_o verse_n that_o apolloâ—_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n if_o he_o will_v cavil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o by_o scripture_n let_v he_o accuse_v s._n luke_n which_o have_v omit_v other_o argument_n necessary_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n but_o read_v you_o act._n 13._o say_v brist_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n namely_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o confute_v they_o not_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o a_o traitor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n because_o the_o constable_n arrest_v he_o &_o the_o justice_n make_v his_o warrant_n to_o the_o jailer_n to_o receive_v he_o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o before_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o do_v the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n but_o only_o for_o witness_v of_o a_o fact_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o bristol_n will_v â—e_a to_o read_v act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n &_o john_n which_o be_v heal_v the_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v a_o man_n have_v such_o daily_a exercise_n of_o confer_v of_o scripture_n as_o bristol_n boast_v himself_o to_o have_v may_v have_v allege_v twenty_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o 〈…〉_o onfirme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n the_o second_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o pur._n 6._o where_o i_o say_v that_o other_o persuasion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o of_o christian_n be_v count_v for_o true_a belief_n so_o long_o as_o the_o 10._o cap._n to_o the_o râ—m_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o preach_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o we_o account_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o her_o counsel_n or_o in_o her_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o for_o so_o say_v god_n to_o the_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o preach_v in_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n or_o howsocuer_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v the_o only_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o i_o &_o every_o christian_n to_o try_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o apostles_n &_o minister_n will_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o since_o god_n give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n all_o spirit_n &_o prophet_n sign_n &_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o deut._n 13._o the_o three_o text_n gal._n 1._o which_o s._n paul_n spéake_v of_o preach_v bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v it_o of_o writing_n &_o of_o only_a writing_n in_o these_o word_n pur._n 449._o it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v accurse_v first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n by_o change_v but_o what_o change_n i_o have_v make_v let_v the_o lord_n god_n judge_v indeed_o i_o have_v draw_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v i_o know_v certain_o what_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3_o yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v but_o to_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o say_v the_o new_a testiment_n be_v unperfect_a and_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o write_v all_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v say_v bristol_n yes_o very_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v
up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o therefore_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v as_o large_a and_o as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o their_o enemy_n when_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a at_o this_o day_n if_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o multitude_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n wherefore_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o show_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o great_a tyranny_n namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n bristol_n that_o be_v about_o antichrist_n that_o neither_o antichrist_n nor_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o bonâ—face_n the_o three_o be_v demand_v ar._n 35._o what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o fuâ—ke_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v 607._o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o murder_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o devilish_a heresy_n increase_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o when_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n likewise_o ar._n 16._o after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n until_o constantine_n and_o soon_o after_o by_o the_o arrian_n than_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o barbarous_a heretical_a &_o idolatrous_a nation_n i_o conclude_v but_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n with_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n than_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n apoâ—_n 12._o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o tâ—_n remain_v a_o long_a season_n these_o say_n of_o i_o bristol_n rehearse_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o waist_n as_o though_o i_o refer_v the_o dragon_n persecution_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o say_v plain_o begin_v before_o but_o be_v most_o perfect_a concern_v the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n again_o he_o say_v i_o do_v apply_v this_o pprophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacyâ—_n which_o be_v false_a but_o because_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n also_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o practise_v before_o bonifacius_n â—he_n refer_v we_o for_o proof_n to_o saunders_n trey_n terous_a book_n of_o monarchy_n and_o i_o for_o answer_n will_v send_v the_o reader_n â—o_o my_o overthrow_n of_o his_o romish_a rock_n the_o supposed_a contradiction_n i_o refer_v always_o to_o the_o proper_a place_n cap._n 11._o but_o o_o sir_n where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o promise_v â—o_o bring_v so_o clear_a etc._n etc._n say_v bristol_n sir_n my_o promise_n be_v for_o article_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o â—nd_v not_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o pprophecy_n which_o the_o â—ffect_n must_v better_o expound_v oftentimes_o than_o the_o word_n but_o furthermore_o say_v bristol_n you_o make_v show_v of_o a_o â—ext_n which_o be_v against_o you_o and_o use_v most_o detestable_a falsification_n say_v the_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clean_a contraâ—y_n a_o very_a short_a season_n say_v you_o so_o bristol_n where_o have_v you_o these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n a_o very_a short_a season_n but_o you_o have_v 1260._o day_n and_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o â—alfe_a a_o time_n and_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o length_n of_o these_o â—imes_n or_o of_o the_o day_n either_o in_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n â—nto_o who_o you_o refer_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o time_n for_o you_o have_v not_o two_o time_n but_o time_n indefinite_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o prophetical_a day_n be_v as_o long_o as_o common_a year_n as_o for_o the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o â—ime_n who_o be_v able_a to_o define_v the_o length_n of_o they_o but_o by_o scripture_n you_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o first_o you_o jumble_v together_o two_o diverse_a prophecy_n of_o apoc._n 12._o &_o 20._o of_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o short_a season_n why_o man_n short_a and_o long_o be_v relative_n the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v short_a in_o comparison_n either_o of_o the_o long_a time_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o of_o the_o long_a and_o eternal_a time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o perpetual_a bondage_n for_o though_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o open_a revelation_n and_o not_o in_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n more_o or_o less_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v but_o yet_o in_o his_o consumption_n nevertheless_o for_o a_o whole_a 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o much_o defile_v with_o superstition_n yet_o sound_o in_o the_o only_a foundation_n christ_n open_o testify_v by_o sundry_a public_a teacher_n until_o sylvester_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1000_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o even_o the_o popish_a story_n confess_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o then_o be_v the_o church_n drive_v into_o great_a strait_n than_o ever_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v turn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o bristol_n expound_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 24._o mark_v 13._o and_o confound_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o he_o cit_v matth._n 42._o staâ—iâ—â—_n post_n straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n consider_v that_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v he_o may_v learn_v at_o the_o jest_n not_o to_o measure_v the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o time_n by_o man_n reckon_n but_o to_o remember_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o a_o day_n and_o a_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3._o his_o other_o patch_v of_o centones_n like_o valentinian_o in_o steed_n of_o conserence_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o his_o only_a assertion_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n i_o need_v not_o to_o confute_v as_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o daniel_n prophesi_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n daniel_n the_o 9_o &_o 12._o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o which_o â—aint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o we_o shall_v announce_v our_o â—ordes_n death_n as_o though_o saint_n paul_n speak_v that_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o express_v of_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o wise_a speak_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n he_o say_v daniel_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o say_v daniel_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n â—hen_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n set_v up_o for_o desolation_n day_n 1290._o bless_a be_v 〈…〉_o e_o that_o expect_v and_o come_v to_o day_n 1335._o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o 1260._o day_n and_o these_o two_o number_n beside_o that_o daniel_n 9_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o â—he_v abhominatian_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o consummation_n â—nd_v end_n last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o season_n be_v short_a â—ut_v of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o where_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v as_o though_o the_o â—ay_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o instant_a for_o antichrist_n must_v â—irst_n be_v reveal_v and_o
of_o parent_n murderer_n ince_n 〈…〉_o vous_fw-fr person_n remover_n of_o their_o neighbour_n mark_n oppressor_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o stranger_a etc._n etc._n and_o general_o against_o all_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v threaten_v â—n_o the_o same_o word_n '_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n mark_v also_o where_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galath_n 3._o by_o this_o curse_n prove_v all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v subiectâ—_n unto_o this_o curse_n how_o the_o serpent_n deny_v this_o curse_n to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a death_n make_v the_o case_n of_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a but_o continue_v under_o the_o law_n they_o may_v avoid_v eternal_a death_n and_o where_o he_o say_v every_o one_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christian_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o galathian_o to_o who_o saint_n paul_n write_v be_v not_o christian_n but_o yet_o seduce_v by_o false_a apostle_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o true_a christian_n be_v discharge_v of_o this_o curse_n it_o be_v by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o not_o that_o the_o sin_n themselves_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a death_n though_o they_o bâ—â—_n never_o so_o small_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n curse_n which_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o transgression_n heb._n 2._o the_o two_o other_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o and_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o he_o will_v expound_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n chapt._n 1._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consummate_v gender_v death_n as_o though_o this_o place_n of_o s._n james_n deny_v sin_n not_o bring_v into_o act_n to_o deserve_v death_n because_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n iâ—_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o first_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o last_o and_o gross_a act_n he_o conclude_v that_o those_o gross_a act_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o eternal_a death_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v be_v it_o not_o good_a logic_n and_o divinity_n also_o of_o this_o place_n to_o conclude_v that_o condemnation_n pertain_v not_o to_o man_n but_o where_o the_o light_n offer_v be_v refuse_v or_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v none_o have_v be_v condemn_v john_n 3._o and_o likewise_o yea_o much_o rather_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n john_n 15._o be_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n clear_v of_o sin_n by_o bristowe_v judgement_n before_o christ_n come_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v sin_n say_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v but_o it_o gender_v not_o death_n so_o so_o one_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v therefore_o some_o sin_n there_o be_v that_o gender_v notd_n eath_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o sin_n consummate_v gender_v death_n do_v not_o say_v that_o sin_n gender_v not_o death_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v but_o behold_v yet_o his_o impudent_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v also_o a_o exception_n unto_o sin_n consummate_v that_o not_o every_o sin_n consummate_a gender_v death_n except_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n according_o for_o else_o that_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o idle_a word_n bring_v not_o death_n he_o sufficient_o signify_v in_o say_v that_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o lightness_n or_o imperfection_n of_o consent_n do_v it_o not_o these_o be_v his_o word_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o without_o all_o shame_n he_o impute_v such_o say_n to_o saint_n james_n as_o he_o can_v find_v never_o a_o word_n in_o hiâ—_n sound_o like_o such_o 〈◊〉_d say_v but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n which_o learn_v not_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o word_n thereof_o against_o all_o equity_n to_o signify_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o now_o that_o saint_n james_n hold_v that_o every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o say_n by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n the_o mayor_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v saint_n james_n cap._n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o then_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n as_o saint_n john_n affirm_v john_n 3._o not_o only_o great_a sin_n but_o also_o small_a sin_n wherein_o soever_o man_n offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o remission_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o be_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o small_a it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n who_o thereby_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o text_n by_o i_o allege_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a whether_o after_o sin_n remit_v pain_n bristol_n may_v remain_v that_o god_n remit_v the_o punishment_n with_o the_o fault_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o punishment_n be_v due_a i_o prove_v by_o fulke_n ezek._n 18._o &_o 33._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o put_v away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sinner_n offence_n that_o true_o turn_v unto_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n bristol_n say_v this_o take_v not_o place_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o to_o man_n can_v have_v comfort_n of_o his_o sin_n forgive_v in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o oppose_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 24._o &_o 78._o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o lord_n remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o once_o obtain_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psalm_n 102._o that_o may_v be_v say_v bristol_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n although_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o abide_v never_o so_o much_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v false_a to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n be_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o easte_n be_v from_o the_o west_n but_o the_o whole_a psalm_n say_v bristol_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o god_n favour_n by_o absolution_n but_o of_o our_o final_a restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o late_a day_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o absurd_o thank_n be_v there_o give_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o also_o for_o temporal_a the_o fatherly_a pity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o his_o child_n which_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o which_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a with_o heretical_a malice_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v extend_v toward_o we_o in_o this_o life_n &_o therefore_o also_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o remove_v of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n and_o east_n from_o west_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o sing_v that_o psalm_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o pertain_v altogether_o to_o the_o late_a day_n be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n the_o word_n there_o speak_v be_v only_o of_o our_o final_a â—estitution_n at_o the_o late_a day_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n he_o answer_v â—hat_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v
call_v they_o to_o wash_v call_v they_o to_o baptism_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o baptism_n be_v institute_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o else_o have_v first_o so_o grievous_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o present_a sin_n do_v he_o show_v no_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o no_o man_n live_v can_v then_o possible_o obtain_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o mean_v no_o not_o the_o prophet_n himself_o i_o may_v well_o say_v to_o you_o as_o you_o say_v to_o i_o in_o another_o place_n in_o good_a sooth_n daws_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o apt_o divide_v according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o that_o christ_n john_n 13._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o iâ—_n manifest_a by_o diverse_a reason_n but_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n except_o he_o be_v wash_v of_o he_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v or_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o with_o water_n john_n 4._o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o where_o you_o add_v that_o he_o which_o be_v so_o wash_v must_v nevertheless_o wash_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v say_v you_o his_o venial_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v afterward_o although_o he_o continue_v withal_o in_o the_o cleanness_n of_o baptism_n before_o he_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o ask_v i_o what_o if_o he_o die_v before_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n admit_v that_o the_o foot_n shall_v signify_v none_o but_o venial_a sin_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o who_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n but_o he_o which_o wash_v peter_n foot_n for_o the_o true_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o need_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v wash_v peter_n can_v not_o wash_v his_o own_o foot_n in_o this_o figurative_a signification_n but_o except_o christ_n do_v wash_v he_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o foot_n only_o for_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a wash_n for_o baptism_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v and_o purge_v from_o venial_a sin_n need_v no_o purgation_n to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o mortal_a sin_n but_o be_v perfect_o clear_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v general_a &_o can_v admit_v your_o exception_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o cleanness_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o foot_n signify_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v after_o the_o first_o grace_n purge_v we_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n represent_v and_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n but_o yet_o be_v perfect_o distinct_a from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o often_o time_n divide_v for_o judas_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v dye_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o one_o thorough_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n where_o the_o papist_n urge_v the_o say_n of_o david_n psal._n â—1_n amplius_fw-la lava_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n wash_v i_o more_o from_o my_o iniquity_n bristol_n say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_n but_o â—hat_n it_o be_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n â—lood_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v purg._n 97._o &_o 78._o whether_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n of_o â—hose_v place_n judge_v but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o say_v take_v aâ—ay_o purgatory_n and_o all_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n merit_n although_o david_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v â—aily_o more_o and_o more_o feel_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n â—f_n christ_n redemption_n to_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o though_o it_o receive_v daily_o increase_v yet_o â—he_v virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o which_o god_n be_v reconcile_v â—nto_o we_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o where_o i_o charge_v allen_n that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n â—assion_n be_v count_v a_o light_a argument_n unto_o he_o bristol_n â—aith_o it_o be_v too_o light_a in_o deed_n to_o bear_v down_o any_o doctrine_n â—f_n christ._n but_o when_o or_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n shall_v we_o â—eare_z the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n merit_n satisfaâ—tions_n propitiatory_a or_o purgatory_n itself_o where_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o work_n be_v any_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o price_n be_v thorough_o pay_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n bristol_n object_v the_o â—aying_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o work_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o work_v our_o salvation_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o unto_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n namely_o in_o faith_n obedience_n thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v any_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o the_o school_n distinction_n of_o cause_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o our_o work_n which_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n need_v no_o help_n of_o our_o work_n which_o word_n bristol_n say_v my_o ignorance_n so_o much_o abhor_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n often_o say_v that_o god_n help_v both_o christ_n ps._n 17._o &_o us._n 2._o cor._n 2._o heb._n 13._o and_o also_o that_o christ_n help_v we_o heb._n 2._o but_o where_o say_v the_o scripture_n that_o our_o work_n help_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n i_o abhor_v not_o the_o word_n of_o help_v when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v help_v we_o or_o god_n help_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o that_o man_n by_o merit_n shall_v help_v god_n &_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o purge_v of_o they_o i_o abhoâ—â—e_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n yea_o i_o spit_v at_o it_o and_o tread_v it_o under_o my_o foot_n but_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v bristol_n although_o iâ—_n be_v singular_o omnisufficient_a do_v not_o exclude_v neither_o christ_n passion_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o it_o or_o merit_n of_o that_o man_n how_o do_v the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n passion_n enforte_v you_o to_o exclude_v either_o his_o baptism_n &_o his_o good_a work_n in_o his_o member_n or_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o work_n or_o efficacy_n of_o those_o good_a work_n especial_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o all_o bristol_n understand_v not_o how_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v omnisufficient_a which_o be_v not_o as_o eâ—ery_o one_o will_v imagine_v but_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v but_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thereby_o full_o satisfy_v we_o exclude_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n admit_v but_o that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n deny_v but_o nature_n itself_o abhor_v that_o contradictory_n shall_v be_v both_o true_a namely_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o only_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o only_a suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o other_o mean_n also_o as_o by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o suffering_n or_o other_o man_n for_o us._n neither_o do_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o bristol_n cit_v prove_v this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a first_o where_o he_o cit_v tit._n 3_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o text_n be_v when_o the_o love_a kindness_n &_o gentleness_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o wrought_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o be_v so_o â—aved_v by_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n there_o â—ore_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o baptism_n or_o satisfaction_n
towards_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v heat_v hot_a because_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d tarry_v there_o the_o short_a time_n with_o such_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d may_v answer_v any_o question_n but_o i_o seek_v a_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o good_a reason_n agreeable_a thereto_o to_o the_o 2._o question_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n mercy_n to_o remit_v such_o punishment_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest_n of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n as_o he_o now_o do_v â—or_a 〈◊〉_d church_n prayer_n but_o see_v the_o saint_n know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sodennes_n of_o that_o moment_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d discharge_v of_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d they_o pray_v for_o it_o continual_o why_o pray_v they_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v all_o other_o man_n from_o purgatory_n as_o those_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n which_o as_o you_o hold_v require_v satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v it_o stand_v both_o with_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o which_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o death_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v likewise_o make_v righteous_a by_o he_o augustine_n be_v quote_v de_n ciu._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o where_o the_o question_n be_v move_v but_o not_o answer_v and_o yet_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o enforce_v as_o ludovicus_n vives_z confess_v in_o that_o chapter_n augustine_n reason_v against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o god_n after_o the_o judgement_n will_v release_v all_o the_o damn_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n which_o he_o also_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_v may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n bristol_n this_o argument_n be_v gather_v pur._n 381._o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a much_o fulke_n more_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o suppose_v they_o 〈…〉_o e_o in_o misery_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v 〈…〉_o e_o in_o happiness_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n joh._n apoc._n 14._o bristol_n answer_v those_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v straightway_o in_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o â—rove_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o impudent_a cavilati_fw-la 〈…〉_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o hope_n to_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mourn_v as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_o rrection_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o all_o mourning_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o st_o hope_v but_o such_o mourn_a as_o suppose_v they_o to_o 〈…〉_o n_z misery_n or_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o papist_n &_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d our_o mourning_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n god_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o general_a resurre_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v for_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a 〈…〉_o e_o join_v with_o hope_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o n_v faith_n therefore_o contrary_a to_o hope_v 〈…〉_o neither_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v all_o place_n 〈…〉_o cripture_n that_o forbid_v prayer_n without_o faith_n for_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n suppose_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o god_n be_v only_a scripture_n yea_o very_o it_o suppo_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v before_o maintain_v and_o also_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v pur._n 281._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n 〈…〉_o rde_fw-it that_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o his_o 〈…〉_o will_v we_o shall_v obtain_v 1._o john_n 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o hear_v at_o al._n bristol_n deni_v the_o minor_a which_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v yes_o very_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n follow_v immediate_o after_o death_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n god_n will_v hear_v no_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o istowe_v exposition_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o 〈…〉_o to_o death_n and_o shameful_a addition_n let_v he_o after_o his_o death_n 〈…〉_o quest_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v false_a and_z 〈…〉_o surde_fw-la although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v the_o plain_a &_o smooth_a 〈…〉_o se_fw-es of_o the_o whole_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a a_o smooth_a expos_fw-la 〈…〉_o if_o one_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o a_o 〈…〉_o his_o death_n again_o he_o urge_v the_o present_a temps_fw-fr who_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d one_o say_v bristol_n that_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v before_o he_o die_v o_o monstrous_a and_o more_o the_o 〈…〉_o palpable_a blindness_n be_v these_o verb_n live_v reconc_fw-fr 〈…〉_o die_v of_o the_o present_a or_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr which_o it_o 〈…〉_o deny_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v but_o omit_v the_o te_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o call_v he_o a_o brother_n which_o live_v in_o schis_n 〈…〉_o how_o much_o more_o sound_o may_v i_o reason_n upon_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr saint_n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o a_o brother_n 〈…〉_o ning_a but_o a_o brother_n sin_v be_v only_o live_v therefore_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v only_o for_o a_o brother_n live_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgarorie_n neither_o deserve_v nor_o sin_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o he_o threaten_v often_o to_o consute_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o purgatory_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hitherto_o apply_v by_o bristol_n remain_v confute_v by_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v bristol_n and_o first_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a justification_n &_o free_a will_n remit_v the_o question_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n fulke_n word_n unto_o five_o motive_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n where_o i_o allege_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v two_o place_n one_o of_o saint_n paul_n another_o of_o esaie_n he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o first_o call_v i_o a_o falsary_a because_o i_o recite_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v what_o we_o do_v affirm_v out_o of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o work_n follow_v 〈…〉_o aptisme_n because_o saint_n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o cork_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 〈…〉_o are_v paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n saint_n 〈…〉_o ames_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n saint_n paul_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n saint_n james_n of_o a_o bare_a know_v 〈…〉_o edge_n a_o barren_a and_o dead_a faith_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o say_v boam_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o awe_n of_o faith_n what_o manner_n of_o exclusion_n be_v it_o to_o shut_v â—ut_v boast_v for_o a_o moment_n while_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o immediate_o after_o receive_v it_o again_o by_o defend_v justification_n by_o work_n again_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o â—t_z be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n
mere_a bristowisme_n for_o caluin_n never_o hold_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o imagine_v he_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o caluin_n say_v they_o be_v whereas_o a_o great_a number_n be_v justify_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o he_o ask_v whether_o all_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n yea_o very_o or_o else_o saint_n paul_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n very_o feeble_o after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n three_o he_o ask_v whether_o all_o jew_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o come_v to_o circumcision_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n to_o affirm_v but_o that_o as_o many_o jew_n as_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v circumcision_n no_o more_o regard_v in_o their_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n last_o of_o all_o he_o ask_v whether_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o seal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n still_o he_o call_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o name_v justification_n by_o faith_n o_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n but_o to_o the_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n without_o merit_n or_o respect_n of_o their_o circumcision_n other_o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n he_o say_v be_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephe._n 1_o which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n item_n the_o mean_a to_o graft_v we_o into_o his_o body_n item_n that_o it_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o note_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n where_o they_o hold_v this_o spirit_n promise_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n great_a gift_n to_o be_v his_o least_o gift_n out_o upon_o the_o shameless_a liar_n which_o of_o the_o protestant_n can_v thou_o name_v that_o so_o hold_v we_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v by_o joel_n and_o john_n baptist_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v after_o his_o ascension_n we_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v special_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o your_o bishop_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o their_o counterfeit_a confirmation_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n who_o fruit_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o receiver_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o promise_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v that_o wonderful_a revelation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n &_o utterance_n in_o all_o state_n &_o degree_n of_o true_a christian_n general_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a gift_n not_o perpetual_a bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o diverse_a special_a member_n for_o the_o certify_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o your_o conference_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o you_o prate_v so_o much_o be_v a_o mere_a confusion_n of_o matter_n of_o diverse_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o conference_n not_o weigh_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o place_n by_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n thereof_o but_o follow_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o similitude_n of_o some_o word_n every_o heretic_n may_v colour_v his_o heresy_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a as_o the_o valentinian_o of_o who_o irenaeus_n testify_v that_o they_o patch_v diverse_a sentence_n together_o to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o their_o heresy_n be_v contain_v in_o holy_a write_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n break_v a_o goodly_a image_n of_o a_o king_n in_o piece_n shall_v of_o the_o piece_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n join_v together_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o fox_n or_o other_o foul_a beast_n iren._n lib._n 1._o chapt._n 1._o such_o be_v your_o conference_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v ephes._n 1._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o twelve_o on_o who_o saint_n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n act_n 19_o the_o last_o error_n of_o faith_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o mean_a but_o a_o disposition_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_o discover_v before_o whereunto_o i_o also_o think_v that_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n sufficient_o about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n bristol_n concern_v baptism_n i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n fulke_n to_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3._o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v actual_o have_v the_o effectual_a desire_n of_o it_o suppli_v the_o want_n which_o desire_v infant_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o only_a the_o actual_a have_v of_o baptism_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v without_o baptism_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o implication_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n shall_v condemn_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a pertain_v to_o god_n election_n &_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o default_n either_o of_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o it_o ro._n 9_o ge._n 17._o and_o see_v bristol_n allow_v the_o effectual_a desire_n in_o man_n of_o year_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n which_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n jam._n 3._o of_o which_o he_o take_v colour_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o doctor_n that_o condemn_v all_o unbaptised_a infant_n will_v not_o bear_v what_o reason_n be_v it_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o extend_v his_o supply_n unto_o the_o effectual_a desire_n of_o those_o infant_n parent_n and_o friend_n who_o faith_n he_o acknoledge_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o actual_a faith_n in_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v beside_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v mark_v well_o enough_o where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o though_o all_o infant_n baptize_v &_o so_o die_v be_v not_o of_o god_n elect_v or_o that_o some_o be_v not_o save_v although_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o ask_v what_o scripture_n i_o have_v for_o this_o gear_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o bow_v let_v at_o the_o wrong_a mark_n for_o in_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n take_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o according_a to_o god_n election_n i_o mean_v that_o god_n in_o baptism_n give_v grace_n to_o infant_n which_o have_v no_o actual_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a election_n in_o mercy_n but_o whether_o all_o infant_n baptize_v &_o so_o die_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n can_v make_v they_o god_n elect_v ephe._n 1_o where_o bristol_n urge_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n save_v we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n either_o to_o save_v they_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o condemn_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o explicate_v he_o self_n of_o what_o baptism_n he_o speak_v he_o add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o will_v say_v outward_a wash_n which_o be_v the_o external_a sacrament_n but_o the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o outward_a wash_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v in_o infant_n but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n among_o who_o whosoever_o have_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v save_v then_o any_o be_v preserve_v
sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o bely_v we_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n to_o say_v that_o to_o burn_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o praise_n of_o virginity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a provocation_n unto_o lust_n but_o to_o burn_v we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v so_o trouble_v as_o man_n be_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a mean_n to_o quench_v the_o same_o second_o behold_v how_o shameful_o he_o slaunder_v saint_n paul_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o general_a rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o even_o that_o law_n of_o his_o member_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v rom._n 7._o which_o bring_v he_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o prick_a which_o bristol_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o a_o body_n so_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n and_o travel_n with_o hunger_n and_o fasting_n and_o in_o a_o man_n of_o such_o age_n as_o saint_n paul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a and_o confess_v a_o general_a rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n complain_v of_o that_o one_o kind_n only_o from_o which_o age_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n will_v privilege_v he_o if_o godly_a exercise_n do_v not_o rid_v he_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o burn_v say_v bristol_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v saint_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o undefiled_a but_o fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o conference_n whereof_o be_v this_o let_v marry_v folk_n use_v their_o own_o bed_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o unmarried_a folk_n enter_v into_o marriage_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o contain_v to_o burn_v to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o that_o to_o burn_v not_o to_o contain_v and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o bristowe_v conference_n be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o he_o which_o commit_v not_o fornication_n although_o he_o be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o filthy_a lust_n yet_o by_o bristowe_v judgement_n he_o burn_v not_o he_o be_v continent_n he_o be_v a_o virgin_n again_o if_o not_o to_o contain_v and_o to_o burn_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commit_v fornication_n it_o will_v follow_v in_o saint_n paul_n word_n that_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o incontinence_n by_o commit_v fornication_n which_o see_v it_o be_v horrible_a absurdity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v fornication_n exhort_v man_n to_o marry_v which_o contain_v not_o see_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v understand_v incontinence_n and_o burn_a for_o a_o inflammation_n of_o lust_n without_o fornication_n or_o actual_a filthiness_n commit_v but_o whatsoever_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o marriage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o live_v unmarried_a for_o of_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v his_o sentence_n be_v say_v bristol_n that_o they_o incur_v damnation_n if_o they_o marry_v because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n 1._o tim._n which_o faith_n with_o s._n augustine_n he_o understand_v for_o their_o last_o vow_n of_o widowhood_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o show_v both_o by_o conference_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o title_n of_o first_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o take_v but_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o he_o say_v if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n where_o i_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o use_v for_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n bristol_n answer_v why_o do_v not_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o both_o there_o &_o once_o afore_o in_o the_o same_o chap_a it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n no_o sir._n i_o never_o say_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o first_o faith_n may_v apt_o be_v take_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n embrace_v by_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n again_o can_v you_o remember_v never_o a_o place_n say_v he_o where_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n look_v rom._n 3._o yea_o sir_n i_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o i_o find_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n which_o because_o you_o yourself_o so_o great_a and_o daily_o a_o conferrer_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o find_v you_o curâ—olled_v my_o say_n repeat_v my_o word_n for_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o i_o add_v make_v to_o god_n the_o latin_a phrase_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o promise_n of_o marriage_n use_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n answer_v not_o to_o my_o demand_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o widowhood_n make_v in_o their_o admission_n it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o former_a faith_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o faith_n again_o the_o conference_n which_o bristol_n urge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n most_o apt_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v not_o only_o their_o widowhood_n but_o also_o their_o christianity_n loe_o say_v bristol_n yourself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o forsake_v widowhoode_n and_o how_o forsake_v they_o widowhoode_v but_o by_o marry_v ergo_fw-la saint_n paul_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o marry_v so_o invincible_a be_v the_o text_n in_o our_o exposition_n fulke_o it_o go_v hard_a with_o you_o and_o all_o this_o because_o i_o say_v such_o wanton_a young_a huswife_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v widowhood_n christianity_n and_o al._n say_v i_o only_o because_o they_o forsake_v widowhoode_n no_o but_o because_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v christianity_n and_o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v marry_v and_o give_v over_o their_o widowhoode_n whereof_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o vow_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v although_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o such_o poor_a widow_n sustain_v of_o the_o church_n alm_n be_v employ_v to_o be_v helper_n 1._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n rom._n 16._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v collector_n and_o distributer_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o woman_n also_o be_v necessary_a for_o diverse_a service_n about_o they_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o exercise_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o first_o faith_n here_o signify_v the_o last_o vow_n of_o widowhoode_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o this_o place_n that_o all_o that_o have_v marry_v after_o rash_a vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v damn_v for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o incontinency_n which_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n gift_n to_o avoid_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o general_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o husband_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o only_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v that_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n which_o be_v living_n to_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n what_o be_v this_o against_o they_o which_o ignorant_o rash_o or_o constrain_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a namely_o continence_n or_o chastity_n without_o marriage_n the_o
which_o then_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o some_o place_n in_o general_a the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la bristol_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perilous_a point_n to_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n when_o it_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o s._n john_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ambrose_n therefore_o or_o whosoever_o write_v that_o commentary_n interprete_v that_o prophecy_n cap._n 17._o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o persecution_n but_o of_o seduction_n but_o the_o undoubted_a ambrose_n if_o you_o remember_v say_v bristol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o covet_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v immediate_o after_o sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homine_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v man_n have_v understanding_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v elsewhere_o we_o also_o do_v right_o observe_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o we_o stick_v unto_o his_o devotion_n what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n to_o this_o very_o peter_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n to_o we_o of_o this_o assertion_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o note_v a_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o wash_v man_n foot_n in_o baptism_n unjust_o indeed_o he_o urge_v that_o ceremony_n as_o necessary_a but_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v receive_v a_o custom_n contrary_n to_o yâ—_z scripture_n beside_o this_o say_v bristol_n he_o call_v peter_n the_o first_o &_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o say_v you_o pur._n 320_o he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n howsoever_o i_o deal_v with_o my_o reader_n you_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o i_o for_o my_o word_n be_v these_o he_o affirm_v the_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o faith_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o honour_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o authority_n or_o high_a order_n de_fw-fr incaern_n dom_n ca._n 4._o &_o 5._o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v cap._n 4._o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o i_o immediate_o peter_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o place_n he_o exercise_v the_o primacy_n the_o primacy_n of_o confess_v true_o not_o of_o honour_n the_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o order_n or_o degree_n and_o cap._n 5._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n flesh_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevailc_n against_o it_o his_o confession_n overcom_v hell_n the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n brist_n corrupt_v by_o add_v this_o word_n worldly_a to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n honour_n &_o degree_n aâ—_n though_o ambrose_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n excel_v in_o eccle_n siasticall_a honour_n &_o degree_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o fellow_n in_o worldly_a honour_n and_o degree_n but_o such_o folly_n be_v far_o from_o ambrose_n to_o say_v peter_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o worldly_a honour_n &_o degree_n when_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o rest_n have_v any_o worldly_a honour_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n at_o all_o but_o he_o express_v wherein_o all_o his_o primacy_n be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o in_o confession_n first_o in_o protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a honour_n or_o high_a degree_n than_o his_o fellow_n who_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o confession_n and_o this_o of_o peter_n person_n never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o successor_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n hierom_n euagrius_n which_o succession_n can_v be_v esteem_v by_o place_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o person_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o teach_v receive_v from_o they_o with_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a place_n bristol_n say_v the_o devil_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o confession_n as_o well_o in_o all_o article_n that_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n as_o in_o those_o at_o that_o time_n will_v stand_v when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o their_o due_a place_n but_o saint_n ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o confession_n but_o only_o of_o the_o singular_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n die_v i_o citius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o day_n shall_v soon_o fail_v i_o then_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o diverse_a sect_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v general_a against_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o sempiternal_a of_o his_o father_n and_o also_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n let_v now_o the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o of_o we_o have_v deal_v more_o faithful_o with_o saint_n ambrose_n four_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o say_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o irenaeus_n polycrates_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n cyprianus_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n cornelius_n stephanus_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n &_o celestinus_fw-la to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v first_o that_o all_o these_o pope_n by_o my_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o i_o be_o against_o myself_o in_o make_v other_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o claim_v such_o authority_n as_o these_o do_v whereto_o i_o reply_n the_o former_a bishop_n do_v but_o begin_v a_o little_a in_o comparison_n to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n those_o late_a pope_n that_o be_v antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o therefore_o great_a difference_n second_o bristol_n answer_v that_o all_o those_o writer_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o pope_n therefore_o our_o separation_n can_v be_v excuse_v i_o reply_n their_o ambitious_a usurpation_n tend_v not_o to_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o admonish_v they_o but_o the_o latter_a pope_n from_o who_o we_o dissent_v be_v fall_v into_o open_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n three_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o writer_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o he_o will_v show_v of_o irenaeus_n polycrates_n dionysius_n &_o cyprian_a cap._n 10._o in_o 28._o demand_n where_o i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o do_v write_v against_o such_o unjust_a authority_n as_o those_o bishop_n do_v claim_v yet_o concern_v saint_n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o exhort_v cornelius_n to_o be_v as_o stout_a in_o not_o lose_v certain_a african_a heretic_n as_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o bind_n of_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o cornelius_n have_v authority_n to_o undo_v that_o which_o cyprian_n have_v do_v as_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o day_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o cyprian_n yield_v to_o no_o such_o authority_n but_o marvele_v that_o cornelius_n be_v any_o thing_n move_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o heretic_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o churâ—â—_n under_o pretence_n that_o cyprian_a have_v not_o write_v to_o he_o immediate_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o fortunatus_n a_o counterfeit_a bishop_n by_o a_o few_o heretic_n count_v it_o sufficient_a that_o cornelius_n know_v before_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n say_v of_o their_o gad_v to_o rome_n cùm_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o also_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o his_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v ascribe_v to_o every_o pastor_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v must_v not_o gad_n about_o nor_o with_o
and_o other_o cite_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o my_o book_n these_o place_n he_o say_v be_v but_o bare_a name_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v of_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v either_o reason_n or_o authority_n of_o these_o doctor_n for_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v consider_v hieronyme_n who_o bristol_n say_v that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o say_v untrue_o for_o i_o never_o confess_v simple_o that_o he_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o pur._n 194._o i_o say_v interrogative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n how_o hapen_v it_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o hieronyme_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indeed_o in_o so_o many_o book_n of_o hieronyme_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o many_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n by_o gratiaâ—_n 139._o 2._o he_o simple_o deni_v that_o any_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a the_o place_n in_o deed_n as_o bristol_n say_v be_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o gal._n 6._o although_o he_o in_o exposition_n allude_v to_o 2._o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o place_n of_o hierome_n bristol_n say_v i_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o gloze_n which_o expound_v it_o of_o they_o that_o die_v without_o repentance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o very_a word_n declare_v upon_o this_o text_n every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n videtur_fw-la superioribus_fw-la contrairâ—_n ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o go_v against_o the_o former_a sentence_n where_o he_o say_v bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n one_o can_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o other_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o he_o command_v that_o we_o which_o commit_v sin_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o in_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v a_o aid_n one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o that_o not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o of_o comparison_n of_o the_o worse_a but_o according_a to_o our_o own_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o he_o either_o sinner_n or_o holy_a every_o one_o receive_v according_o to_o his_o own_o work_n obscurè_fw-la licet_fw-la doce_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o per_fw-la hanâ—_n sententiolam_fw-la nowm_fw-la dogma_fw-la quod_fw-la latitat_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o short_a sentence_n though_o dark_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n which_o lie_v hide_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v help_v one_o another_o either_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o neither_o job_n nor_o david_n nor_o no_o can_v entreat_v for_o any_o man_n but_o that_o every_o one_o do_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n that_o which_o hierome_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o that_o prayer_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o the_o gloze_n restreyn_v only_o to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o old_a jest_n statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o hierome_n as_o it_o seem_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n call_v this_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o gather_v of_o that_o sentence_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o name_n against_o purgatory_n i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o purgatory_n in_o their_o time_n be_v neither_o hear_v nor_o name_v bristol_n repli_v that_o i_o confess_v cap._n 3._o that_o the_o old_a doctor_n hear_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o charge_v i_o still_o with_o confession_n false_o for_o although_o augustine_n hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o he_o sometime_o doubt_v sometime_o deny_v all_o place_n but_o two_o yet_o no_o writer_n before_o he_o neither_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o to_o return_v to_o hierome_n who_o i_o say_v in_o eccle._n 11._o to_o expound_v the_o north_n and_o south_n not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o wrath_n but_o for_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n bristol_n say_v of_o both_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o allen_n mean_v namely_o that_o any_o man_n so_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o obtain_v release_v of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o that_o bristol_n be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n for_o although_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o north_n into_o the_o south_n yet_o when_o the_o tree_n be_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o more_o remove_n by_o hieroms_n judgement_n wheresoever_o thou_o prepare_v thou_o a_o place_n and_o a_o seat_n hereafter_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o south_n or_o in_o the_o north_n there_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v continue_v this_o which_o the_o doctor_n speak_v express_o of_o a_o place_n a_o seat_n of_o everlasting_a continuance_n bristol_n for_o want_n of_o a_o better_a answer_n expound_v of_o merit_n as_o though_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o hieronyms_n authority_n that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v change_v although_o the_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v better_v touch_v scripture_n for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o the_o doctor_n say_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o bristowâ—_n i_o say_v that_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o oblation_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n bristol_n in_o diverse_a place_n deni_v any_o such_o confession_n of_o tertullian_n restrain_v his_o meaning_n to_o a_o only_a ceremony_n of_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n on_o the_o year_n day_n of_o their_o departure_n as_o though_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a general_o be_v clear_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v not_o allen_n or_o bristol_n or_o any_o writer_n young_a or_o old_a bring_v one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n allow_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o touch_v tertullian_n his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o with_o no_o equity_n may_v be_v restrain_v to_o so_o particular_a a_o ceremony_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annua_fw-la die_v facimuâ—_n we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o day_n of_o man_n birth_n on_o the_o yearly_a day_n if_o oblationes_fw-la prâ—_n natalitiis_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o neither_o on_o the_o yearly_a day_n nor_o any_o other_o day_n why_o say_v we_o not_o the_o like_a of_o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la desunctis_fw-la again_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o yearly_a day_n of_o celebration_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o man_n birth_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a leave_v at_o largâ—_n for_o to_o celebrate_v the_o yearly_a festivity_n of_o man_n birth_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o gentile_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o yearly_a day_n of_o all_o man_n death_n be_v infinite_a either_o for_o their_o friend_n or_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a what_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o tertullians_n time_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o tertullians_n confession_n the_o contradiction_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o i_o i_o always_o reserve_v to_o their_o peculiar_a chapter_n augustine_n also_o deny_v a_o three_o place_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n dâ—_n verb._n apost_n ser._n 14._o contra_fw-la pelagian_n hyp._n lib._n 5._o and_o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n ser._n 33_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v where_o scripture_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o epiphanius_n likewise_o against_o aerius_n bring_v no_o scripture_n but_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o prayer_n
and_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n except_o chrysostome_n once_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o vain_a brag_n in_o say_v most_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o defend_v such_o prayer_n confess_v they_o have_v they_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o certain_a particular_a text_n bristol_n i_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o text_n 1._o fulke_n cor._n 3._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n prove_v not_o purgatory_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n bristol_n cavil_v that_o he_o affirm_v not_o but_o speak_v doubtful_o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o he_o only_o show_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o origeniste_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a ignis_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la quolocutus_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la apoâ—tolus_n talis_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ut_fw-la ambo_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la transeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v such_o that_o both_o may_v pass_v through_o it_o that_o be_v both_o he_o that_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n and_o he_o also_o which_o build_v wood_n straw_n stubble_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o add_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n such_o as_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n but_o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n the_o fire_n true_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o furnace_n prove_v the_o potter_n vessel_n and_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n just_a man_n this_o fire_n in_o this_o present_a life_n work_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o fire_n interpret_v of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n &_o deny_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n through_o which_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n all_o man_n do_v not_o pass_v again_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o origeniste_n opinion_n of_o hell_n fire_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o against_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n do_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o forsake_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o laver_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o by_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n although_o they_o live_v in_o never_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o they_o neither_o wash_v away_o by_o repent_v nor_o redeem_v with_o alm_n but_o continue_v most_o stubborn_o in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n although_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o long_a but_o yet_o not_o eternal_a fire_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o &_o yet_o be_v catholic_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o certain_a humane_a benevolence_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v consult_v answer_v another_o thing_n etc._n etc._n enc._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la c._n 67._o thus_o his_o reason_n be_v against_o a_o temporal_a purge_a fire_n through_o which_o some_o shall_v pass_v &_o not_o all_o therefore_o against_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n although_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 3._o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o bristol_n promise_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o show_v of_o augustine_n judgement_n for_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v allen_n appose_v we_o where_o we_o have_v that_o new_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o neglect_v of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v i_o allege_v for_o that_o sense_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierom_n &_o chromatius_n this_o be_v pass_o childish_a say_v bristol_n for_o d._n allen_n demand_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v pass_v impudence_n for_o allens_n word_n in_o the_o same_o division_n after_o he_o have_v pose_v caluin_n flaccus_n luther_n jewel_n about_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o but_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o unseemly_a gloss_n i_o will_v their_o follower_n will_v only_o but_o ask_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v such_o new_a meaning_n which_o they_o false_o father_n on_o god_n word_n now_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n be_v of_o that_o place_n math._n 5._o pur._n 132._o yet_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o those_o doctor_n have_v that_o sense_n which_o i_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v but_o he_o only_o say_v it_o let_v their_o word_n be_v read_v pur._n 145._o where_o allen_n allow_v all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o long_o as_o they_o affirm_v no_o error_n i_o say_v he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n allow_v contradictory_n to_o be_v true_a as_o in_o that_o say_n matth._n 5._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n some_o have_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v punish_v some_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n can_v be_v true_a marry_o say_v bristol_n with_o as_o fine_a rhetoric_n as_o strong_a logic_n thus_o it_o be_v true_a those_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o one_o he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v this_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v deadly_o iniury_v as_o say_v to_o he_o fatue_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o gehennae_fw-la ignis_fw-la which_o iâ—_n the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o venial_a as_o racha_n and_o so_o both_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o not_o only_o together_o but_o also_o with_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o fine_a distinction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o but_o that_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n until_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v pay_v which_o by_o those_o doctor_n exposition_n be_v never_o pay_v whether_o the_o injury_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a without_o reconciliation_n or_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v diligence_n to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n do_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o reconcile_v thyself_o say_v christ_n and_o agree_v quick_o with_o he_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o injury_n even_o offer_v by_o anger_n or_o say_v racha_n and_o not_o only_o of_o say_v fatue_n but_o as_o for_o that_o he_o which_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o trespass_n soever_o he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o commit_v to_o prison_n be_v his_o injury_n great_a or_o small_a so_o that_o which_o he_o soever_o come_v into_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n which_o debt_n be_v always_o in_o pay_v and_o never_o discharge_v second_o whether_o the_o doctor_n give_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n bristol_n against_o us._n first_o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n where_o i_o say_v that_o allen_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o fulke_n book_n of_o maccabee_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o can_v by_o consent_v that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bristol_n repli_v as_o though_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o have_v consent_n with_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n rejoin_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o argument_n so_o but_o that_o which_o have_v not_o consent_n with_o other_o canonical_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a where_o i_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o number_v this_o book_n among_o
find_v in_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o now_o come_v bristol_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o object_n out_o of_o augustine_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o dige_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v quotation_n of_o 11._o or_o 12._o place_n in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o write_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o bristol_n deni_v to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n i_o answer_v those_o place_n prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v of_o irrefragable_a authority_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v about_o this_o question_n who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n seek_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o heâ—e_o he_o bid_v i_o read_v his_o first_o demand_n likewise_o i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o or_o refuse_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o that_o one_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o only_a authorititie_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v all_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o heretic_n the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n except_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n of_o popish_a donatist_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o italian_a priest_n as_o the_o other_o do_v of_o a_o african_a but_o bristol_n say_v i_o be_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o a_o march_v hare_n that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o try_v it_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o augustine_n call_v upon_o the_o donatist_n the_o other_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o aug_n say_v bristol_n be_v about_o all_o question_n with_o heretic_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o arrian_n maximinus_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n but_o ask_v augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o donatist_n which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n because_o they_o allow_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v homoousion_n that_o be_v equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n veritatis_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o autoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n this_o truth_n of_o authority_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o though_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v but_o than_o what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o truth_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o authority_n for_o other_o authority_n a_o council_n have_v not_o but_o of_o truth_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v truth_n for_o if_o it_o declare_v error_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n do_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o truth_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v i_o translate_v false_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tuillius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a maximinus_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v than_o augustine_n to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o ariminum_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o ariminum_n that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hold_v with_o us._n but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o our_o proper_a witness_n to_o our_o side_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o both_o witness_v hereof_o bristowe_v motive_n where_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n also_o and_o what_o then_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o take_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v but_o authority_n of_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n set_v all_o other_o persuasion_n aside_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n answer_v how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n which_o you_o cite_v for_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v too_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o do_v he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v express_o you_o lie_v for_o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o baptism_n give_v among_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n augustine_n after_o much_o concertation_n say_v quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o heretic_n rightousnes_n be_v want_v to_o you_o which_o without_o charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o man_n can_v have_v &_o see_v they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o many_o have_v baptism_n which_o have_v not_o righteousness_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v they_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o think_v when_o we_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o have_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o though_o we_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v now_o want_v to_o they_o &_o that_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v already_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v nothing_o there_o where_o they_o receive_v that_o without_o which_o that_o which_o they_o have_v avail_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v question_n but_o show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n although_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o augustine_n hold_v the_o true_a church_n that_o last_o question_n
of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v yet_o can_v not_o disproove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o church_n see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o where_o out_o of_o this_o book_n cap._n 16._o i_o show_v that_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v note_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v &_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o bristowe_v motive_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o dare_v join_v issue_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o augustine_n do_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n of_o augustine_n for_o translate_n manifestatur_fw-la be_v prove_v as_o though_o augustine_n say_v that_o true_a miracle_n and_o vision_n lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n if_o you_o call_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v indeed_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o make_v no_o just_a probation_n for_o god_n tempt_v his_o church_n by_o such_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o confirm_v it_o or_o prepare_v man_n mind_n unto_o it_o of_o themselves_o never_o sufficient_a to_o avouch_v true_a doctrine_n without_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o translate_v manifestatur_fw-la be_v manifest_o prove_v or_o show_v which_o be_v alone_o moreover_o out_o of_o augustine_n cont._n epist._n sundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o i_o show_v that_o though_o consent_n and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o truth_n yet_o when_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o bristol_n say_v that_o augustine_n grant_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yes_o very_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o that_o point_n only_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o those_o mark_n which_o undoubted_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n want_v and_o although_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v most_o sincere_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n last_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o i_o affirm_v that_o man_n authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o question_n use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v man_n paper_n be_v remove_v let_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n side_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n rehearse_v the_o say_n more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o do_v ar._n 14._o ask_v what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v sure_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o translate_v i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n thereof_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o translation_n i_o will_v rather_o call_v acta_fw-la act_n of_o the_o court_n or_o record_n then_o courtrolle_v as_o you_o do_v but_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o vantage_n you_o clasp_v at_o among_o ignorant_a person_n by_o your_o false_a translation_n of_o chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la mens_fw-la court_n paper_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o general_a to_o remove_v all_o man_n writing_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o augustine_n in_o all_o place_n prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v much_o against_o we_o in_o bristowe_v opinion_n nay_o rather_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o restrain_v the_o church_n into_o the_o romishe_a rabble_n which_o we_o affirm_v both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o great_a in_o number_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o see_v that_o mahomet_n have_v infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o mahometist_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v his_o member_n that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n either_o to_o mahomet_n of_o mecha_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o about_o certain_a tradition_n bristol_n the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v those_o oblation_n with_o other_o superstition_n fulke_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o nicen_n &_o other_o counsel_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la witness_v be_v abrogate_a bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 4_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n the_o two_o place_n one_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o other_o of_o hieronyme_n which_o i_o cite_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n fulke_n bristo_n we_o say_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o those_o father_n do_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o hold_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o lawful_a the_o papist_n dissolve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n it_o be_v better_a say_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v one_o sin_n and_o not_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n openn_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v from_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v &_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a bristol_n say_v i_o gather_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n for_o such_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slaunder_v i_o as_o he_o do_v often_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o vow_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n bristol_n say_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slander_v the_o tradition_n or_o epiphanius_n the_o reporter_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o do_v i_o the_o word_n be_v hae._n 61._o tradiderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o virginity_n decree_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o marriage_n they_o say_v not_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o by_o breach_n of_o vow_n to_o marry_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v penance_n &_o reconciliation_n say_v bristol_n and_o why_o not_o marriage_n i_o pray_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n open_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a therefore_o marriage_n also_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o solemn_a vow_n and_o sole_a vow_n be_v a_o very_a babble_n epiphanius_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n admetus_n demetriadem_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o they_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o less_o rather_o than_o the_o great_a but_o hierom_n make_v no_o comparison_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v to_o such_o virgin_n as_o live_v incontinent_o it_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n bristol_n about_o these_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v consider_v
describe_v that_o which_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v among_o they_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v uniform_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o meeting_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o reason_v affirmative_o reject_v all_o the_o beggarly_a ceremony_n of_o popery_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o admit_v some_o furniture_n therefore_o say_v bristol_n that_o i_o have_v misuse_v this_o text_n with_o much_o babble_n to_o little_a purpose_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o some_o external_a rite_n be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a rite_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v best_a use_v second_o against_o popish_a lesson_n response_n versicle_n lewd_a lie_n and_o uncertain_a tale_n read_v and_o song_n as_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n i_o allege_v mathewe_n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o tax_v my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god._n and_o be_v not_o lewd_a lie_n and_o uncertain_a tale_n such_o yea_o all_o your_o vain_a distinction_n of_o popish_a service_n for_o which_o you_o can_v show_v any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o allowance_n of_o the_o godly_a church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o your_o beggarly_a logic_n crave_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n cap._n 59_o when_o i_o say_v it_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o accusation_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o council_n true_o and_o without_o any_o falsification_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o name_v bristol_n confess_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v plain_a this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v popish_a lesson_n where_o of_o nine_o most_o common_o not_o one_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o bristol_n will_v make_v three_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n ca._n 47._o to_o expound_v this_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o nothing_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v allow_v yet_o popish_a service_n be_v not_o discharge_v for_o therein_o the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v reject_v be_v read_v as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n to_o be_v soung_a the_o council_n reject_v psalm_n make_v by_o unskilful_a person_n mean_v to_o admit_v none_o but_o either_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v consonant_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v admit_v that_o blasphemous_a versicle_n or_o what_o the_o devil_n so_o ever_o you_o call_v it_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o for_o thou_o he_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v nor_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o not_o only_o unlearned_a song_n but_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a ditty_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o popish_a porteous_n where_o i_o say_v the_o festival_n day_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o only_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n to_o imitation_n bristol_n oppose_v a_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o to_o imitation_n add_v consociation_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o aid_v of_o their_o prayer_n cont._n faust._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o as_o for_o fellowship_n of_o their_o worthiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o imitation_n the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o smack_n of_o that_o decline_a time_n which_o bristol_n always_o obtrude_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a primitive_a church_n which_o i_o understand_v for_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a next_o unto_o they_o where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel_n cap._n 55._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n honour_v with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n for_o imitation_n not_o for_o religion_n first_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o express_o here_o avouch_v their_o honour_n yes_o very_o and_o as_o express_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o service_n of_o religion_n but_o seruitus_fw-la with_o bristol_n be_v not_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n dulia_n it_o be_v but_o my_o unacquaintance_n be_v saint_n augustine_n writing_n if_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o s._n augustine_n writing_n be_v as_o small_a as_o his_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n i_o may_v be_v account_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o bristowe_v familiarity_n with_o saint_n augustine_n have_v find_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o dulia_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o latriam_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o so_o ever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v put_v latria_n our_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o seruitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_o well_o therefore_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n judge_v latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o even_o so_o have_v they_o translate_v doulia_fw-la always_o by_o the_o word_n seruitus_fw-la as_o exod_v 6._o 13_o 20._o rom._n 8._o gal._n 4._o 5._o heb._n 2._o wherefore_o saint_n augustine_n not_o find_v a_o proper_a latin_a word_n to_o express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v latria_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v only_o show_v how_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o use_v the_o term_n and_o not_o what_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o signification_n as_o even_o suidas_n do_v confess_v although_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wage_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o learned_a grecian_a bristol_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synonomum_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o for_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o superstition_n or_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n due_a either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o reason_n with_o such_o a_o block_n as_o challenge_v all_o authentical_a service_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o any_o church_n to_o be_v the_o popish_a service_n although_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n even_o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o justines_n description_n be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v bristol_n say_v it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o service_n itself_o but_o because_o i_o hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o will_v consider_v my_o ground_n thereof_o first_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v it_o not_o because_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o strong_a reason_n i_o promise_v you_o nay_o much_o rather_o if_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n much_o rather_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n superstitious_o usurp_v must_v be_v abolish_v second_o he_o say_v saint_n paul_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o gift_n but_o moderate_a it_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o certain_a much_o like_a to_o some_o protestant_n that_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o quote_v pur._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v reject_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o show_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o where_o bristol_n note_v i_o to_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shameless_a liar_n for_o although_o i_o exemplify_v such_o learning_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o rational_a science_n yet_o it_o follow_v
without_o succession_n unto_o their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bald_a reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o priesthood_n first_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o change_v the_o apostolical_a name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n into_o superintendent_n &_o elder_n so_o a_o translation_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o english_a be_v a_o change_n with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v abide_v for_o he_o reprove_v i_o for_o translate_n presbyterum_fw-la in_o cyprian_a a_o elder_a second_o i_o help_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o conclude_v out_o of_o ephes._n 4._o that_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a ministry_n by_o which_o i_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v popish_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n exorcist_n cantor_n acolytes_n ostiaries_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n name_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a computation_n of_o grynaeus_n i_o confess_v the_o name_n be_v ancient_a and_o the_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v some_o necessary_a some_o profitable_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n in_o which_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o name_n but_o bristol_n think_v i_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n name_v there_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o preacher_n yes_o very_o and_o therefore_o i_o exclude_v all_o these_o popish_a order_n which_o be_v such_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a deacon_n for_o minister_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o elder_n of_o government_n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o that_o rehearsal_n but_o for_o those_o popish_a order_n that_o bristol_n say_v belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o one_o word_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o may_v see_v the_o distinction_n of_o they_o act._n 13._o where_o some_o preacher_n have_v not_o order_n &_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o some_o good_a priest_n do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o first_o place_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v except_o he_o think_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o apostle_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o they_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o that_o those_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v now_o order_n which_o how_o he_o prove_v i_o marvel_v special_o see_v other_o papist_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v minister_a for_o their_o sacrifice_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n be_v of_o elder_n of_o government_n and_o not_o priest_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la levitae_n pontifices_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o but_o abusive_o for_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o leviticall_a order_n and_o priesthood_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n three_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n we_o by_o lay_n man_n as_o of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n four_o we_o confess_v their_o order_n to_o be_v good_a enough_o because_o we_o reorder_n not_o they_o which_o be_v false_a for_o i_o say_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o new_a call_n bristol_n say_v that_o be_v a_o new_a way_n to_o give_v order_n show_v himself_o ignorant_a that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a church_n such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o some_o heretic_n be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o novatians_n council_n nicen._n cap._n 8._o wherefore_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o babble_n o_o your_o divinity_n o_o your_o scripture_n as_o that_o i_o bring_v nothing_o to_o defend_v pilkington_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mock_n bishop_n but_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o diligent_a preach_v etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v over_o as_o also_o the_o great_a preach_n which_o now_o at_o the_o last_o be_v in_o popish_a country_n where_o within_o these_o threescore_o year_n be_v as_o great_a silence_n as_o in_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n five_o argument_n need_v not_o where_o i_o deny_v all_o priesthood_n but_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n six_o if_o i_o will_v invent_v a_o third_o priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a or_o father_n priesthood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o melchisedek_n &_o christ_n do_v beware_v what_o you_o say_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o you_o &_o christ_n as_o by_o melchisedek_n but_o you_o regard_v not_o our_o argument_n they_o be_v but_o objection_n at_o leastwise_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v our_o objection_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v argument_n to_o prove_v you_o all_o blasphemous_a usurper_n of_o christ_n singular_a priesthood_n but_o that_o you_o will_v do_v at_o leisure_n &_o first_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o priesthood_n out_o of_o augustine_n contr._n advers._n leg._n &_o prophet_n lib._n cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o where_o he_o defend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n so_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o your_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v nor_o your_o particular_a priesthood_n for_o he_o say_v the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o special_a order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o that_o s._n augastine_n name_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n allude_v to_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n &_o king_n and_o priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o apoc._n 1._o but_o never_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o singular_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n confirm_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n psalm_n 110._o and_o which_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o heb._n 7._o common_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o object_n he_o speak_v of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o augustine_n both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o affirm_v so_o that_o although_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v grant_v yet_o a_o special_a priesthood_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o of_o thanksgiving_n &_o of_o propitiation_n he_o trow_v and_o therefore_o the_o memorial_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o one_o what_o do_v it_o let_v to_o be_v the_o other_o this_o argument_n stand_v upon_o bristowe_v trow_v and_o confound_v the_o member_n of_o a_o division_n shall_v have_v none_o other_o answer_n for_o i_o the_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n &_o the_o virgin_n lib._n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n unproper_o as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v bristol_n will_v not_o allow_v as_o sufficient_a say_v i_o may_v as_o well_o so_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v unproper_o because_o he_o say_v our_o body_n by_o mortification_n to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o say_v christ_n body_n by_o death_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v s._n paul_n speak_v unproper_o where_o he_o speak_v figurative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n howbeit_o in_o this_o example_n of_o bristol_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o that_o such_o a_o blunderer_n as_o he_o can_v see_v it_o which_o confound_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o he_o confound_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v without_o death_n of_o the_o
sacrifice_n be_v make_v &_o celebrate_v with_o prayer_n as_o hierom_n say_v by_o the_o priest_n prayer_n what_o be_v then_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o because_o even_o the_o old_a house_n of_o those_o leviticall_a blood_n sacrifice_n also_o be_v domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n so_o be_v tertullian_n answer_v who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o clearke_o answer_n for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v understand_v of_o what_o reason_n it_o hold_v the_o last_o doctor_n be_v irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n libr._n 4._o cap._n 34._o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v be_v pure_a do_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o come_n from_o a_o friend_n the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v a_o man_n for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n bristol_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o do_v bristol_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n you_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n sanctify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o upon_o thou_o filthy_a blasphemous_a dog_n if_o thou_o dare_v affirm_v it_o but_o bristol_n ask_v weather_n any_o heretic_n canpleade_v by_o their_o verdict_n that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o offer_v to_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o question_n yea_o or_o also_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o caluinicall_a communion_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n what_o news_n be_v this_o do_v all_o priest_n in_o the_o caluinicall_a communion_n offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o you_o papi_v do_v in_o your_o mass_n i_o think_v even_o the_o same_o for_o none_o that_o communicate_v with_o caluine_n do_v at_o all_o offer_n christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o no_o more_o do_v you_o although_o arrogant_o and_o blasphemous_o you_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o 25._o demand_n of_o monk_n where_o i_o say_v the_o old_a monk_n be_v nothing_o but_o college_n of_o student_n bristol_n say_v in_o overthtow_v of_o popish_a abbey_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o ignorance_n and_o filthme_n and_o idolatry_n we_o have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o great_a utility_n but_o he_o say_v further_a they_o be_v votary_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o college_n of_o student_n their_o vow_n be_v not_o such_o that_o can_v make_v they_o other_o then_o student_n they_o vow_v to_o serve_v god_n upright_o and_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o they_o in_o college_n which_o have_v once_o promise_v the_o same_o forsake_v this_o holy_a purpose_n have_v small_a commendation_n among_o student_n i_o know_v in_o time_n superstition_n prevail_v and_o that_o which_o first_o be_v free_a at_o last_o become_v coact_v and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o conveencie_n be_v think_v of_o necessity_n even_o as_o true_a religion_n decline_v and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o length_n degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o 27._o demand_n of_o counsel_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v first_o by_o the_o prayer_n usual_o say_v after_o the_o end_n of_o every_o general_a council_n bristol_n say_v the_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n for_o any_o false_a decree_n or_o beleeving_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n frailty_n of_o their_o member_n when_o in_o the_o prayer_n they_o express_o declare_v their_o fear_n lest_o ignorance_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o error_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o other_o common_a error_n of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o their_o error_n in_o decree_n see_v the_o prayer_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o word_n go_v before_o &_o after_o do_v manifest_o declare_v te_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la principiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o in_o our_o beginning_n we_o require_v a_o assister_n thou_o also_o in_o this_o end_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o decree_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a a_o pardoner_n for_o our_o fault_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v spare_v our_o ignorance_n and_o pardon_v our_o error_n that_o to_o our_o perfect_a desire_n thou_o will_v grant_v a_o perfect_a efficacy_n of_o work_n and_o because_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o we_o do_v faint_a for_o fear_n lest_o either_o ignorance_n have_v draw_v we_o into_o error_n or_o rashness_n of_o will_n perhaps_o have_v drive_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o justice_n therefore_o we_o desire_v thou_o &_o we_o pray_v thou_o that_o if_o we_o have_v draw_v unto_o we_o any_o offence_n in_o the_o celebrity_n of_o this_o council_n thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o remissible_a who_o will_v pray_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o possible_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n libr._n 2._o cap._n 3._o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v and_o may_v be_v reform_v the_o late_a by_o the_o former_a bristol_n understand_v of_o counsel_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v reform_v even_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a alone_o that_o be_v a_o point_n more_o then_o s._n augustine_n see_v but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la full_a and_o whole_a counsel_n where_o lack_v any_o necessary_a confirmation_n this_o be_v a_o shameless_a elude_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_n for_o first_o augustine_n include_v all_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o provincial_a &_o last_o of_o all_o general_a counsel_n only_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v amend_v as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o error_n in_o it_o where_o i_o say_v the_o counsel_n be_v receive_v because_o they_o decree_v true_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n bristol_n say_v i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v write_v true_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v the_o comparison_n be_v not_o like_a for_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o bind_v unto_o general_a counsel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v write_v true_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o so_o of_o counsel_n that_o what_o soever_o they_o have_v decree_v be_v truth_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v they_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o 6._o of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o you_o hold_v can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o strangle_v any_o papist_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o blasphemous_a assertion_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o 28._o demand_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a where_o i_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o polycrates_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n in_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o yet_o irenaeus_n and_o polycrates_n with_o other_o so_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o heretic_n bristol_n babble_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o victor_n displeasure_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o question_n say_v he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n nor_o be_v so_o charge_v but_o that_o his_o censure_n do_v seem_v to_o harp_n to_o s._n irenaeus_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v now_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o will_v seem_v likewise_o to_o many_o who_o confess_v he_o have_v authority_n over_o al._n but_o none_o of_o these_o bishop_n that_o withstand_v victor_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v but_o contrariwise_o polycrates_n charge_v he_o with_o usurpation_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o terrify_a censure_n see_v he_o follow_v as_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o eusebius_n say_v that_o victor_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o many_o and_o namely_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n who_o he_o govern_v yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o victor_n
as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o these_o father_n say_v bristol_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n ar._n 85._o answer_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o tertullians_n time_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o name_n succession_n simple_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n until_o our_o day_n and_o of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o of_o orderly_a succession_n therefore_o no_o contradiction_n the_o four_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o insantes_n and_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n charge_v not_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresy_n against_o which_o they_o write_v the_o five_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o apostolic_a church_n a_o faithful_a church_n true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v since_o she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristi_fw-la 〈…〉_o ns_n but_o never_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ar._n 85._o 16._o 106._o 10._o 27._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o contradiction_n with_o as_o many_o falsification_n as_o there_o be_v quotation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n ar._n 106._o which_o he_o rehearse_v thus_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o rome_n which_o feed_v her_o babe_n with_o poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_v rather_o see_v they_o famish_v than_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n the_o sixth_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v ar._n 102._o 38._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n â—ime_v the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v the_o general_a defection_n pur._n 287._o contra_fw-la all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o assa_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a ar._n 38._o 16_o 33._o 34._o these_o place_n be_v both_o full_a of_o falsification_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o i_o employ_v no_o contradiction_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o nation_n mean_v as_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n i_o cite_v apoc._n 18._o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n but_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o yet_o never_o receive_v her_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o general_a defection_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o be_v fall_v to_o mahomet_n many_o revolt_v to_o idolatry_n many_o to_o other_o heresy_n beside_o popery_n the_o 7._o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o three_o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ar._n 36._o contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o what_o contradiction_n be_v here_o popish_a religion_n in_o one_o piece_n first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o anno_fw-la 200._o and_o after_o come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la 607._o the_o 8._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ar._n 102._o pur._n 287._o 238._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o dictinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n ar._n 43._o he_o falsifi_v my_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o manner_n as_o great_a as_o the_o monster_n of_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o here_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n the_o papist_n by_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n communicate_v with_o all_o heresy_n the_o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o souden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o â—aâ—â—esse_v espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_a defection_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o none_o cold_a preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v ar._n 43._o 36._o 38._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnablie_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n ar._n 92._o 36._o 37._o the_o former_a proposition_n have_v manifest_a forgery_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n wink_v at_o etc._n etc._n allowed_n of_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o never_o say_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n but_o of_o some_o few_o error_n bud_v up_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o both_o ar._n 36._o where_o i_o ask_v what_o marvel_v &c._n &c._n as_o a_o objection_n i_o do_v nevertheless_o show_v who_o preach_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o tend_v not_o to_o a_o damnable_a error_n &_o ar._n 38._o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v both_o preach_n
of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o a_o other_o ar._n 82._o 81._o 93._o 99_o 62._o 77._o 100_o 108._o 62._o this_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o not_o for_o the_o company_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o conâ—â—nâ—â—_n no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o damnable_a while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o derogate_a full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o damnable_a 35_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ar._n 5._o 4._o 9_o contra_fw-la all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o listen_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n pur._n 219._o here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n but_o a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o contradiction_n you_o may_v make_v not_o 50_o but_o 500000._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n allens_n principle_n stay_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o ironical_a imitation_n of_o allens_n absurd_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n of_o i_o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n ar_n 65._o contra._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o ar._n 66._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o retort_v upon_o allens_n principle_n that_o whosoever_o by_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v heretic_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donatist_n challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o pur._n 367._o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n augustine_n gather_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o assirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n rehearse_v may_v be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o dissent_n in_o one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o dissever_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o where_o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o count_v the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o that_o latter_a sort_n of_o old_a father_n in_o honour_v relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o place_n where_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o they_o condemn_v by_o their_o private_a censure_n the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n earnest_o a_o other_o to_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o so_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n plam_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n ar._n 10._o 61._o pur._n 403._o contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n
caluine_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o illyricus_n and_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o he_o expound_v the_o anoint_v in_o saint_n james_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o lutheran_n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o â—ay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o bucklar_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a pur._n 367._o it_o seem_v bristol_n be_v beside_o himself_o in_o coin_v of_o contradiction_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 367._o be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n but_o his_o own_o addition_n although_o in_o other_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donaistes_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v where_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n except_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o which_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o use_v a_o hundred_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o or_o many_o persuasion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pu._n 432._o contra_fw-la the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o alage_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n &_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o something_o out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n ar._n 9_o 5._o 10._o pur._n 364._o 331._o ar._n 21._o 39_o 42._o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v manifest_a be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o sentence_n you_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n be_v patch_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o my_o book_n pur._n 364._o and_o 331._o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o although_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advantage_n against_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o elder_a writer_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 44_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o colour_n or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v flee_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n pur._n 362._o in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o five_o line_n of_o my_o say_n between_o the_o word_n coverture_n and_o the_o only_a right_n etc._n etc._n which_o declare_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a order_n of_o ministration_n against_o allen_n which_o affirm_v oblation_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o all_o depart_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 438._o contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_z cap_z 3_o pag_n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n pur._n 356._o my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o my_o meaning_n of_o those_o old_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v but_o a_o puny_a be_v young_a almost_o by_o 300._o year_n in_o who_o time_n although_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v inveâ—ted_v yet_o the_o heresy_n be_v elder_a in_o montanus_n how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 46_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n pur._n 54._o contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n pur._n 161._o and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14_o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundationlong_a afore_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o two_o allegory_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o rifely_a bud_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o building_n and_o bud_a be_v the_o first_o towardness_n of_o fruit_n as_o for_o the_o pedigree_n be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o generation_n as_o bristol_n say_v lay_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o from_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la how_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v many_o dissent_n before_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o bring_v forth_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n pur._n 242._o 243._o contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n give_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o than_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n give_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v pur._n 236._o 237._o that_o which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o little_a help_n will_v not_o serve_v allen_n to_o prove_v that_o alm_n shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n 48_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4_o pag._n 28._o he_o
say_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o some_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o that_o decree_n deny_v neither_o the_o person_n nor_o office_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n 49_o here_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o to_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la after_o their_o death_n but_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o contra_fw-la the_o fiery_a and_o shake_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o paradise_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o open_v paradise_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n have_v passage_n into_o paradise_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n extend_v to_o the_o old_a father_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o cause_n which_o open_v paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o work_v righteousness_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o since_o 50_o who_o so_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n contra_fw-la i_o say_v not_o this_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 170._o that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v my_o word_n be_v not_o allege_v true_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o proposition_n in_o the_o former_a they_o be_v these_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v but_o whoso_o deni_v etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o always_o affirm_v that_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v i_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n but_o to_o grant_v that_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o first_o proposition_n absolute_o what_o contradiction_n do_v i_o make_v in_o say_v that_o eusebius_n although_o he_o affirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n shall_v other_o man_n account_n be_v join_v to_o my_o affirmation_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o contradiction_n again_o the_o former_a proposition_n who_o so_o deni_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v affirm_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v general_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o contradiction_n to_o be_v for_o that_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o excuse_v martin_n and_o illyricus_n which_o doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n for_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v they_o neither_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n like_a by_o heresy_n last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n of_o allens_n word_n to_o avoid_v a_o shameful_a absurdity_n ensue_v of_o his_o affirmation_n he_o play_v his_o old_a part_n first_o in_o falsify_v my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v to_o reduce_v he_o say_v to_o redeem_v second_o he_o say_v that_o allen_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o now_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o by_o repentance_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o loathsome_a life_n past_a the_o very_a word_n of_o allen_n be_v these_o this_o our_o adversary_n math._n 5._o here_o signify_v our_o brother_n which_o have_v just_a quarrel_n against_o we_o in_o judgement_n for_o that_o we_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o sharp_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o fault_n be_v therefore_o a_o adversary_n to_o our_o vice_n and_o fleshly_a conversation_n in_o which_o sort_n to_o we_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ready_a to_o evil_a from_o our_o youth_n all_o be_v adversary_n that_o preach_v christ_n the_o amendment_n of_o licentious_a manner_n repentance_n of_o our_o loathsome_a life_n pass_v or_o else_o use_v against_o we_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o adversary_n christ_n counsel_v and_o command_v we_o for_o our_o great_a good_a to_o agree_v and_o consent_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o transitory_a life_n lest_o all_o these_o mean_n which_o he_o wrought_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a godly_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o contempt_n and_o himself_o our_o accuser_n before_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v so_o just_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n now_o the_o word_n in_o which_o i_o reprove_v this_o absurdity_n of_o allen_n be_v these_o but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o chapter_n agree_v with_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o there_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o purgatory_n serve_v but_o for_o venial_a sin_n or_o else_o for_o such_o mortal_a sin_n as_o by_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n obtain_v be_v make_v venial_a trespass_n but_o here_o not_o only_a vice_n and_o fleshly_a conversation_n but_o also_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o preach_v christ_n and_o repentance_n of_o our_o loathsome_a life_n pass_v etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o debt_n that_o must_v be_v discharge_v in_o purgatory_n to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n than_o the_o which_o no_o vice_n be_v more_o mortal_a nor_o further_o from_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o that_o not_o only_o lead_v a_o loathsome_a life_n but_o also_o contemn_v all_o those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a godly_a life_n i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n how_o can_v he_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o master_n allen_n dare_v promise_v he_o that_o the_o toleration_n of_o band_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n shall_v recompense_v his_o debt_n and_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n a_o nosegay_n of_o certain_a strange_a flower_n pick_v out_o of_o fulke_n bristol_n that_o they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o gardener_n may_v see_v his_o handy_a work_n the_o first_o flower_n be_v that_o i_o say_v pur._n 283._o the_o sacrifice_n fulke_n propitiatory_a be_v offer_v in_o the_o law_n only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o bristol_n say_v that_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o for_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o which_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o seast_z of_o expiation_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o feast_n day_n ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o occasion_n be_v minister_v etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v here_o accuse_v his_o ignorance_n or_o his_o malice_n which_o confound_v that_o singular_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 9_o with_o the_o often_o and_o usual_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o when_o that_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v describe_v with_o such_o solemnity_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o day_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v that_o holocaustum_fw-la or_o the_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n levit._fw-la 16._o wherefore_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v their_o virtue_n of_o that_o shadowy_a or_o sacramental_a propitiation_n of_o this_o principal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a pattern_n or_o example_n of_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o which_o proportion_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n &_o heb._n 10._o for_o 11._o &_o 12._o but_o where_o bristol_n say_v beside_o this_o one_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n fulke_n find_v none_o but_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o law_n he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o say_v of_o i_o nor_o be_v true_o collect_v of_o he_o for_o i_o say_v that_o cyprian_a in_o these_o term_n sacrifice_n priest_n
at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o bristol_n ask_v i_o what_o emperor_n or_o what_o faith_n but_o catholic_a or_o popish_a that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o syrian_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o chaldea_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n profession_n i_o deal_v not_o but_o his_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o increase_v christian_a faith_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n will_v not_o increase_v popish_a faith_n see_v papist_n be_v so_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o native_a language_n four_o that_o i_o say_v the_o father_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o those_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n novatus_fw-la against_o this_o bristol_n tell_v i_o that_o allen_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o all_o heretic_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o father_n that_o allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n namely_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n irenaeus_n testify_v of_o valentinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o hyginus_n pius_n and_o anicetus_n and_o that_o cerdon_n come_v often_o into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o teach_v his_o heresy_n privy_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o novatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n be_v clear_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 42._o but_o cyprian_n call_v he_o novatianus_n whereas_o novatus_fw-la have_v be_v of_o carthage_n but_o from_o thence_o be_v also_o go_v to_o rome_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n may_v cause_v the_o greek_a writer_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o bristol_n say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o novatianus_n in_o cyprian_n be_v corrupt_v for_o novatus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o call_v novatus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o navatus_fw-la which_o name_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o strive_v for_o his_o name_n i_o have_v show_v my_o author_n for_o novatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o bewray_v any_o ignorance_n therein_o as_o bristol_n pretend_v the_o 17._o and_o last_o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v where_o i_o show_v wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o that_o i_o say_v one_o can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o no_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o say_v bristol_n neither_o christ_n can_v merit_v for_o any_o other_o no_o nor_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o do_v merit_n for_o us._n and_o see_v what_o secret_a blasphemy_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o comparison_n of_o bristol_n where_o he_o will_v make_v a_o similitude_n of_o merit_v between_o we_o which_o please_v not_o god_n but_o only_o through_o his_o mercy_n with_o christ_n who_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n charge_v i_o so_o to_o define_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o i_o allow_v no_o place_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o member_n alive_a make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v alive_a a_o vile_a slander_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o charity_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o say_v bristol_n why_o be_v not_o these_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n we_o know_v prayer_n be_v command_v we_o we_o know_v not_o any_o prayer_n command_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n friend_n do_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o penitent_n in_o earth_n it_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n but_o of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o a_o other_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o a_o other_o quarrel_n be_v where_o i_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o this_o be_v all_o say_v bristol_n then_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v the_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o man_n have_v great_a leisure_n to_o trifle_v without_o any_o matter_n who_o so_o shall_v read_v my_o word_n pur._n 199._o which_o he_o quote_v shall_v find_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o life_n that_o every_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v of_o the_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v plain_o ephes_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v any_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n for_o one_o member_n to_o assist_v a_o other_o in_o that_o it_o may_v and_o as_o it_o ought_v i_o have_v comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o bristol_n do_v wilful_o hold_v my_o say_n and_o then_o play_v with_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o belie_v of_o allen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o ground_v all_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o report_v his_o word_n true_o by_o plain_a distribution_n do_v gather_v that_o allen_n will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v no_o way_n nor_o work_v of_o salvation_n of_o itself_o without_o these_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o way_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o work_n though_o ground_v in_o it_o then_o be_v there_o more_o way_n and_o work_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o have_v do_v allen_n no_o injury_n but_o he_o have_v offer_v heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o they_o which_o mix_v it_o with_o any_o to_o purchase_v god_n favour_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o none_o other_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n or_o conclusion_n bristol_n do_v only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o my_o two_o book_n stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o other_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o my_o party_n i_o trust_v this_o book_n of_o he_o as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v have_v wrought_v no_o discredit_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n slander_n falsification_n and_o cavillation_n such_o stuff_n he_o may_v have_v great_a store_n in_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n school_n to_o make_v a_o book_n ten_o time_n as_o big_a as_o this_o be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n or_o refell_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o allen_n in_o any_o right_a order_n leave_v the_o defence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v leave_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n which_o this_o his_o unorderly_o and_o unsufficient_a reply_n notwithstanding_o i_o protest_v to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o
unanswered_a god_n be_v praise_v the_o cavil_n of_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confute_v by_o w._n fulke_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n man_z hv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v saunder_n give_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n john_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n raise_v up_o trouble_n by_o pretence_n of_o figure_n these_o note_n and_o sentence_n d._n s._n have_v set_v fulke_n before_o his_o book_n as_o the_o pith_n and_o martowe_v of_o all_o his_o treatise_n in_o which_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a so_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o his_o ignorance_n vanity_n and_o falsehood_n his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n man_n hu_o which_o do_v signify_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a meat_n prepare_v without_o man_n labour_n as_o even_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n expound_v it_o which_o saunder_n read_v interrogative_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o old_a writer_n which_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n tong_n for_o man_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v not_o what_o neither_o do_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o so_o but_o manna_n hu_o that_o be_v this_o be_v manna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ready_a meat_n again_o he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o make_v manna_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o us._n 1._o cor._n 10._o his_o vanity_n appear_v that_o when_o he_o can_v rack_n never_o a_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o dream_v of_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n which_o book_n be_v never_o account_v of_o wise_a man_n for_o prophetical_a but_o doctrinal_a and_o this_o pretend_a prophecy_n be_v a_o allegorical_a exhortation_n of_o wisdom_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n institute_v his_o sacrament_n a_o invite_v of_o man_n in_o salomon_n time_n and_o all_o time_n to_o study_v wisdom_n and_o not_o a_o foreshow_v of_o a_o supper_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v discover_v a_o manifest_a falsification_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 6._o 51._o be_v these_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n these_o last_o word_n which_o i_o will_v give_v saunder_n have_v fraudulent_o omit_v that_o this_o promise_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o the_o title_n of_o performance_n he_o omit_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n give_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v nothing_o but_o his_o body_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n saunder_n do_v not_o hold_v because_o he_o neither_o break_v bread_n which_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o acknowledge_v a_o communicate_v or_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o communicate_v or_o partake_v with_o christ._n so_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o man_n and_o give_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o unto_o wicked_a man_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hilary_n profess_v saunder_n maintain_v not_o for_o hilary_n say_v that_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la under_o a_o mystery_n &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o popish_a corporal_a receive_n last_o of_o all_o he_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n saying_n inio_fw-la a_o wrong_a meaning_n for_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o pretend_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o he_o himself_o by_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n ad_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o saunder_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v complain_v more_o of_o the_o fulke_n vanity_n or_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o dedicatory_a epistle_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v so_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o word_n almost_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o gross_a heresy_n for_o not_o content_a to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o the_o very_a essential_a deity_n itself_o for_o unto_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n dew_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o again_o see_v he_o join_v not_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o praise_n by_o this_o form_n of_o greeting_n he_o do_v either_o exclude_v they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v comprehend_v they_o for_o that_o inseparable_a unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o horrible_a monster_n of_o heresy_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n much_o like_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patripassian_o which_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o son_n even_o so_o saunder_n by_o this_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a epistle_n if_o he_o deny_v not_o honour_n glory_n power_n and_o presence_n every_o where_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o comprehend_v they_o with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o thou_o alone_o or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o saunder_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n nor_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n and_o lord_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o with_o a_o blasphemous_a confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o figure_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o speech_n can_v not_o help_v he_o in_o this_o case_n see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n but_o a_o most_o proper_a speech_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o essential_o all_o that_o himself_o be_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n shall_v be_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o senseless_a blood_n he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o commend_v not_o a_o meta_fw-la physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n teach_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v wonderful_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o saunder_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n general_o let_v he_o read_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o salutation_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n consider_v whether_o saunder_n profess_v that_o he_o speak_v therein_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v reasonable_o understand_v of_o christ_n after_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o such_o bold_a speech_n as_o he_o use_v in_o this_o dedication_n tend_v to_o so_o gross_a heresy_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n now_o break_v forth_o into_o heinous_a treason_n against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a and_o natural_a prince_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n as_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o under_o the_o accidental_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o magnificence_n of_o god_n thy_o eternal_a father_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o give_v all_o honour_n &_o praise_v for_o ever_o vouchsafe_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n to_o convert_v these_o enemy_n of_o thy_o majesty_n unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o thy_o bless_a word_n or_o if_o their_o obstinate_a resist_n of_o thy_o spirit_n so_o require_v show_v forth_o thy_o glorious_a might_n in_o their_o speedy_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n that_o we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n behold_v thy_o wonderful_a judgement_n may_v laud_v and_o magnify_v thy_o holy_a name_n as_o well_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o thou_o elect_v as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o renown_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n saunder_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o paint_a preface_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o saunder_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o use_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o assumption_n be_v false_a although_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o help_v the_o papist_n nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n for_o any_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o us._n the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o iudgemenr_n can_v not_o be_v certain_o find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o wherefore_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n expound_v after_o it_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o prophesy_a must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogic_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o but_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n therefore_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o after_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n the_o example_n which_o saunder_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a assumption_n be_v of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v which_o doctrine_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 28._o but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o same_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 1._o cor._n 7._o because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o god_n covenant_n according_a to_o which_o scripture_n they_o be_v baptize_v &_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n refuse_v and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o use_n therein_o as_o saunder_n affirm_v which_o custom_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o that_o custom_n wherefore_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o false_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n are_z jewde_z and_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o we_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n saunder_n repli_v that_o thing_n uncertein_a must_v be_v judge_v by_o thing_n certain_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v uncerteine_a as_o also_o that_o those_o four_o certainty_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v either_o all_o certainty_n or_o certain_o on_o his_o side_n the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o who_o understanding_n be_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o side_n more_o than_o these_o word_n be_v certain_a on_o our_o side_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v false_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n worship_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n only_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o that_o but_o of_o late_a year_n never_o admit_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n beside_o many_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o west_n that_o ever_o do_v abhor_v it_o three_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n
keep_v 350._o year_n past_a be_v no_o general_a council_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o papist_n no_o more_o be_v any_o that_o follow_v at_o constance_n basil_n trent_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o florence_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v some_o grecian_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v against_o it_o and_o many_o oriental_a church_n that_o be_v never_o call_v to_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o transubstantiation_n or_o adoration_n therein_o agree_v by_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v there_o for_o in_o the_o last_o session_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la dissolutis_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la panis_fw-la transmutatione_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la quarta_fw-la quaestis_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ageretur_fw-la at_o graeci_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la se_fw-la sine_fw-la totius_fw-la orientalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—auctoritate_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la aliam_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la cùm_fw-la pro_fw-la illa_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processione_n synodus_fw-la convocata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la which_o four_o question_n be_v dissolve_v the_o pope_n desire_v that_o of_o the_o divine_a transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o four_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o grecian_n say_v that_o they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a oriental_n church_n can_v handle_v none_o other_o question_n see_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v together_o for_o that_o only_a question_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o although_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o three_o popish_a counsel_n and_o by_o many_o learned_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n think_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o see_v his_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o diverse_a learned_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o england_n be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n wherefore_o none_o of_o the_o four_o certainty_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a on_o sanders_n side_n but_o he_o will_v examine_v we_o what_o gospel_n what_o church_n what_o counsel_v we_o have_v first_o he_o say_v we_o can_v bring_v no_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o saunder_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o what_o gospel_n do_v saunder_n bring_v say_n this_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n i_o answer_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v believe_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v during_o which_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n so_o there_o need_v no_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v for_o confirm_v of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o article_n agree_v on_o both_o part_n which_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o general_a counsel_n because_o there_o never_o be_v question_n about_o they_o but_o when_o the_o question_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophesy_v defection_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o disperse_v so_o that_o no_o general_a council_n can_v be_v gather_v about_o it_o neither_o yet_o can_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n between_o prince_n that_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o hold_v many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n but_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n say_v saunder_n make_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v declare_v invincible_o by_o three_o mean_n first_o diverse_a father_n require_v we_o instant_o to_o believe_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n o_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a heretic_n will_v not_o every_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o figurative_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o these_o word_n true_a although_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n &_o sense_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n &_o c_o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v true_a be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o in_o their_o true_a meaning_n even_o so_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a in_o their_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o credit_n be_v worthy_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o that_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n understand_v it_o of_o popish_a adoration_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o argument_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o our_o conjunction_n by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o us._n wherefore_o these_o reason_n notwithstanding_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v still_o for_o us._n yet_o can_v we_o not_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n say_v saunder_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n because_o none_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v etc._n etc._n or_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v now_o use_v if_o saunder_n have_v not_o in_o he_o more_o impudency_n than_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o reason_v from_o authority_n negative_o although_o his_o negative_n be_v not_o all_o true_a for_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n aug._n in_o psa._n 98._o chrysost._n in_o math._n that_o they_o warn_v not_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n it_o argue_v that_o none_o in_o their_o time_n do_v worship_v it_o see_v you_o papist_n confess_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o worship_v the_o mass_n cake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v it_o with_o this_o condition_n when_o they_o see_v it_o if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v such_o word_n as_o the_o father_n use_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n weâ—_n use_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o representation_n a_o signification_n a_o similitude_n a_o symbol_n a_o type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o word_n soever_o we_o use_v we_o utter_v none_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o say_v saunder_n that_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o holy_a sign_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o deny_v the_o water_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n say_v saunder_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o no_o papist_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o jury_n which_o have_v find_v a_o thief_n guilty_a do_v go_v against_o he_o because_o the_o thief_n challenge_v none_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o
meat_n which_o abide_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o set_v down_o which_o must_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v as_o to_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v it_o can_v be_v turn_v work_v not_o the_o mere_n which_o perish_v as_o stuff_n that_o be_v present_a but_o labour_n not_o or_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o as_o you_o do_v which_o be_v absent_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o turn_v as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o both_o and_o where_o as_o saunder_n say_v that_o this_o meat_n be_v not_o labour_v for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v out_o by_o our_o diligence_n but_o give_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n because_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n final_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o singular_a quarrel_v &_o vain_a glorious_a person_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n you_o shall_v understande_v that_o the_o papi_v themselves_o translate_v this_o place_n even_o as_o the_o great_a bible_n do_v namely_o heskin_n as_o well_o learned_a a_o papist_n as_o saunder_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o of_o his_o popish_a parliament_n the_o second_o text_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v falsify_v be_v ver_fw-la 57_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la i_o &_o ipse_fw-la vivet_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o the_o true_a english_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o i_o the_o english_a bible_n read_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o the_o best_a colour_n of_o his_o cavil_v be_v that_o propter_fw-la patrem_fw-la be_v translate_v in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la for_o the_o father_n howbeit_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propter_fw-la signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o fraud_n in_o turn_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o for_o i_o and_o as_o i_o think_v be_v so_o turn_v by_o the_o translator_n to_o show_v that_o for_o the_o father_n include_v not_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v but_o the_o eternal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o life_n as_o for_o the_o cavillation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o mean_n of_o he_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v altogether_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o who_o can_v understande_v he_o to_o be_v absent_a which_o be_v eat_v the_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o presence_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o how_o can_v the_o papist_n digest_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o or_o for_o i_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o wicked_a man_n eat_v he_o which_o live_v not_o by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o that_o eat_v he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o worthy_o for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v eat_v unworthy_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o where_o he_o give_v life_n the_o 3._o corruption_n observe_v by_o saunder_n be_v vers_n 58._o of_o john_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o bible_n do_v english_a it_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n the_o add_v of_o this_o word_n of_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n fault_n for_o many_o translation_n read_v without_o of._n but_o see_v saunder_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n before_o verse_n 51._o here_o can_v be_v no_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n prove_v as_o for_o the_o distinction_n which_o saunder_n make_v between_o eat_v christ_n and_o eat_v of_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v frivolus_fw-la and_o vain_a for_o none_o eat_v of_o he_o but_o they_o which_o eat_v he_o yes_o say_v he_o of_o he_o we_o may_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o himself_o we_o proper_o eat_v only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n how_o untrue_a this_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o argument_n none_o can_v have_v eternal_a life_n except_o they_o eat_v christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o many_o eat_v christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n joan._n 6._o ver_fw-la 53._o &_o 57_o the_o 4._o falsification_n be_v in_o s._n matth._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la accepisset_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egisset_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v jesus_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n or_o bless_a break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o common_a bible_n read_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v iâ—_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o jesus_n break_v it_o neither_o that_o he_o give_v it_o but_o that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v again_o in_o saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n five_o time_n put_v the_o particle_n it_o which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a bible_n who_o will_v think_v that_o a_o ancient_a man_n will_v play_v the_o boy_n so_o kind_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v not_o the_o particle_n it_o add_v neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_a when_o the_o accusative_a case_n be_v once_o set_v down_o and_o then_o follow_v transitive_a verb_n be_v it_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n to_o add_v the_o particle_n it_o you_o say_v he_o break_v and_o give_v but_o not_o break_v it_o nor_o give_v it_o will_v you_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a grammar_n that_o fregit_fw-la and_o dedit_fw-la be_v verb_n newter_n absolute_a or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v verb_n active_a transitives_n lest_o the_o wild_a irish_a boy_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grammar_n school_n shall_v hiss_v at_o you_o as_o you_o go_v about_o your_o popish_a and_o traitorous_a commission_n i_o will_v wish_v some_o young_a redshank_n lad_n to_o oppose_v you_o and_o ask_v you_o what_o he_o break_v and_o what_o he_o give_v if_o he_o break_v not_o and_o give_v not_o it_o which_o he_o take_v if_o you_o say_v he_o break_v his_o body_n and_o not_o the_o bread_n because_o you_o say_v he_o so_o give_v his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v no_o bread_n advise_v yourself_o how_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v but_o once_o break_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o not_o break_v into_o several_a piece_n as_o that_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v call_v it_o be_v break_v which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o undoubted_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n do_v not_o all_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n before_o he_o break_v the_o sacrament_n or_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v you_o now_o complain_v of_o saint_n matthew_n for_o disorder_v the_o word_n very_o saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n place_v the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o saint_n matthew_n do_v and_o if_o all_o these_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v the_o word_n out_o of_o order_n whence_o come_v you_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o set_v they_o in_o order_n have_v you_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o pretend_a inversion_n of_o order_n and_o if_o you_o have_v have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o do_v write_v even_o now_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o obscurity_n find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v clear_v they_o but_o stand_v of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o order_n and_o that_o in_o every_o one_o that_o rehearse_v they_o must_v needs_o make_v uncerteintie_n and_o obscurity_n yea_o this_o stand_n or_o not_o stand_v out_o of_o order_n may_v decide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o he_o break_v and_o give_v than_o he_o break_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o see_v the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n favour_v this_o opinion_n you_o shall_v not_o easy_o prove_v the_o contrary_a against_o so_o many_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a witness_n which_o have_v a_o care_n to_o place_v
may_v say_v if_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o regeneration_n or_o birth_n good_a for_o angel_n that_o have_v no_o body_n for_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o both_o body_n &_o soul_n bear_v a_o new_a by_o a_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o have_v two_o fault_n both_o which_o the_o heretic_n do_v follow_v the_o first_o fault_n they_o come_v to_o it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o own_o supper_n so_o the_o heretic_n first_o devise_v what_o supper_n they_o will_v allow_v christ_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o it_o conform_v it_o to_o their_o devise_n in_o deed_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o without_o make_v their_o meat_n common_a to_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n only_o by_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n nay_o rather_o the_o popish_a heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a often_o time_n not_o tarry_v for_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o always_o they_o drink_v all_o alone_a give_v no_o part_n to_o they_o that_o will_v drink_v with_o they_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o corinthian_n do_v for_o they_o eat_v not_o their_o supper_n alone_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o require_v faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o but_o saunder_n make_v christ_n so_o liberal_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n scotfree_a or_o poor_a good_a or_o bad_a in_o deed_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o all_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o thankful_o and_o which_o take_v profit_n by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o he_o which_o live_v not_o for_o he_o eat_v he_o not_o neither_o say_v hierom_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v himself_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o feaster_n or_o guest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n alone_o in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n not_o play_v all_o part_n as_o saunder_n lewd_o speak_v but_o perform_v thorough_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n whereof_o with_o all_o benefit_n thereto_o belong_v he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o not_o bare_a odour_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o a_o true_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n of_o as_o many_o as_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v it_o spiritual_o as_o their_o body_n receive_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bodily_a like_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v not_o bare_a odour_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o be_v very_o bear_v a_o new_a and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o as_o outward_o our_o body_n be_v sprinkle_v or_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o clear_a exposition_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o cap._n vi_o a_o special_a error_n of_o caluine_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v this_o be_v saunder_n my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o christ_n supper_n whereas_o they_o be_v word_n of_o performance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o work_v the_o long_a babble_n quarrel_a and_o wrangle_v that_o he_o use_v in_o this_o large_a chapter_n be_v ground_v upon_o one_o poor_a fulke_n sophistication_n of_o saunder_n in_o disjoin_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v &_o match_v together_o namely_o where_o caluine_n say_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n saunder_n press_v he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n only_o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v also_o word_n of_o performance_n as_o saunder_n himself_o translate_v his_o word_n they_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n which_o may_v show_v his_o efficacy_n in_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o it_o promise_v be_v not_o efficacy_n in_o accomplishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o performance_n here_o join_v with_o promise_n to_o omit_v therefore_o his_o rail_n against_o caluine_n for_o singularity_n &_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n for_o follow_v his_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v against_o caluin_n say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n fulfil_v a_o promise_n make_v before_o at_o capernaun_n also_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o more_o word_n of_o promise_n than_o the_o say_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n which_o be_v word_n of_o witness_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a then_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o performance_n a_o promise_n say_v he_o begin_v the_o bargain_n the_o performance_n end_v it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o shall_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n whereof_o the_o performance_n follow_v upon_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o every_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v two_o party_n at_o the_o least_o christ_n be_v one_o party_n but_o who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n will_v master_n saunder_n say_v every_o man_n or_o every_o faithful_a man_n only_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o obtain_v of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v therefore_o not_o all_o man_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o other_o party_n in_o this_o covenant_n wherefore_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n general_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o the_o performance_n be_v only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o other_o party_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v in_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v faithful_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o present_a time_n ergo_fw-la no_o promise_n a_o sorry_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v a_o thousand_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o first_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o then_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o end_v as_o saunder_n say_v until_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o one_o party_n be_v accept_v on_o the_o other_o party_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o word_n of_o promise_n consist_v in_o bare_a talk_n he_o give_v a_o bare_a judgement_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o work_n although_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o condition_n or_o delay_v annex_v it_o be_v untrue_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o
every_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o condition_n for_o many_o promise_n be_v make_v absolute_o but_o god_n promise_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v obtain_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v this_o and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a communicate_v which_o saunder_n object_v help_v not_o judas_n because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o with_o faith_n saunder_n ask_v caluine_n whether_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o no_o if_o not_o how_o dare_v caluine_n supply_v it_o have_v he_o not_o choke_v caluine_n with_o this_o question_n trow_v you_o but_o if_o caluine_n can_v find_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v far_o off_o to_o find_v faith_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o but_o he_o have_v two_o other_o reason_n against_o the_o promise_n one_o of_o the_o word_n this_o another_o of_o the_o word_n is._n this_o say_v he_o show_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o it_o point_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v &_o also_o point_v unto_o if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v such_o a_o pointer_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n where_o be_v that_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o seem_v the_o cup_n or_o that_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v point_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o than_o be_v the_o other_o a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v in_o the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o his_o body_n for_o us._n it_o anger_v saunder_n that_o caluine_n shall_v say_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v he_o so_o singular_a that_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o also_o all_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglian_o do_v confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o shameful_a lie_n both_o of_o the_o lutheran_n &_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v than_o he_o turn_v his_o tale_n from_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o then_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o third_o person_n and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n s._n mark_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o wine_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o sure_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n mark_v this_o well_o for_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n yet_o it_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o popish_a consecration_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v take_v for_o proof_n that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v put_v proper_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o christ_n body_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o see_v by_o your_o own_o divinity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o last_o syllable_n um_o be_v pronounce_v how_o can_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v take_v proper_o when_o neither_o before_o it_o be_v speak_v nor_o while_o it_o be_v in_o speak_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n but_o saunder_n will_v know_v by_o what_o scripture_n caluine_n prove_v his_o lewd_a interpretation_n as_o though_o caluine_n affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o proove_v not_o plentiful_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n general_o and_o of_o this_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o many_o tropical_a speech_n use_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o that_o will_v may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o saunder_n do_v confute_v his_o fond_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o confutation_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr use_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o have_v before_o answer_v this_o lewd_a argument_n for_o all_o promise_n be_v not_o utter_v in_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr esay_n say_v pver_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o 9_o we_o when_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v 500_o year_n after_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o eat_v which_o follow_v after_o they_o be_v utter_v caluine_n say_v further_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o body_n but_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v &_o promise_v they_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n against_o this_o saunder_n repli_v that_o god_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v which_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o no_o promise_n he_o say_v further_a this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o make_v of_o the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v &_o the_o show_v of_o it_o but_o no_o promise_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o dare_v say_v the_o contrary_a but_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o actual_a communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o eat_v it_o no_o very_o how_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o eat_v it_o but_o by_o promise_n of_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v it_o faithful_o and_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o communicate_v his_o body_n what_o other_o word_n of_o promise_n can_v saunder_n show_v in_o the_o institution_n but_o now_o will_v saunder_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o to_o the_o bread_n although_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o plain_o that_o sanders_n ear_n may_v gloe_v on_o his_o head_n for_o shame_n to_o read_v it_o yet_o will_v i_o consider_v all_o his_o particular_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o first_o reason_n christ_n speak_v sometime_o to_o unsensible_a creature_n as_o to_o the_o wind_n the_o figtree_n and_o all_o creature_n here_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o he_o speak_v here_o to_o the_o bread_n if_o this_o consequent_a do_v hang_v to_o the_o antecedent_n by_o any_o necessity_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o otherwise_o i_o must_v deny_v it_o well_o yet_o thus_o much_o be_v gain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o senseless_a creature_n yes_o very_a absurd_a that_o beginning_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n he_o shall_v sudden_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o bread_n and_o without_o any_o transition_n but_o even_o with_o a_o relative_a as_o sudden_o return_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o that_o speak_v to_o bread_n he_o shall_v use_v no_o word_n of_o the_o second_v person_n which_o he_o use_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n &_o to_o the_o figtree_n the_o second_o reason_n begin_v thus_o caluine_n say_v christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n not_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o shall_v carry_v bread_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n for_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n be_v not_o this_o a_o magistral_a or_o doctoral_a kind_n of_o reason_v i_o tell_v he_o quoth_v saunder_n it_o be_v so_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n because_o he_o call_v it_o his_o body_n which_o if_o caluine_n will_v deny_v he_o have_v it_o ready_a out_o of_o tertullian_n adver_v marc._n lib._n 4._o panem_fw-la
by_o malachi_n be_v he_o expound_v out_o of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n cap._n 35._o also_o cap._n 34._o expound_v what_o be_v that_o pure_a sacrifice_n foreshow_v by_o malachi_n and_o teach_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la sententia_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sine_fw-la hypocrisi_fw-la in_fw-la spe_fw-la firma_fw-la in_o dilectione_n feruenti_fw-la primitias_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eius_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solapuram_fw-la offer_v fabricatori_fw-la offerens_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la for_o we_o must_v make_v this_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v thankful_a to_o god_n our_o maker_n in_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o fervent_a love_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v he_o and_o this_o pure_a oblation_n the_o church_n a_o lone_a offer_v to_o her_o maker_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n thus_o writ_v irenaeus_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o whatsoever_o gregory_n nyss._n chrysostome_n or_o ambrose_n write_v of_o change_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o work_v of_o christ_n word_n have_v none_o other_o meaning_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a change_n consecrate_v and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o more_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v aloud_o which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o ambrose_n the_o same_o appear_v in_o augustine_n sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la insant_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o those_o day_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n openlv_v for_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n be_v both_o of_o the_o west_n or_o latin_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o fecret_a whisper_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o new_a in_o comparison_n belike_o invent_v since_o transubstantiation_n come_v to_o town_n and_o therefore_o that_o custom_n proove_v nothing_o worth_a the_o answer_n howsoever_o saunder_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o amen_o may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o more_o proper_o then_o to_o word_n of_o performance_n for_o amen_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o but_o also_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o ancient_a custom_n witness_v by_o irenaeus_n out_o of_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o who_o reprove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommenicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n affirm_v that_o soter_n anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n use_v solemn_o to_o send_v the_o eucharisty_a to_o those_o priest_n who_o come_v out_o of_o those_o quarter_n where_o easter_n be_v keep_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v it_o rome_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corporal_a real_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v preserve_v carry_v send_v up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o at_o last_o receive_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v word_n of_o performance_n and_o not_o of_o promise_n although_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o sure_a yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v nought_o for_o irenaeus_n say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v carry_v send_v up_o and_o down_o but_o that_o it_o be_v send_v solemn_o unto_o stranger_n not_o into_o foreign_a country_n but_o to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o rome_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o their_o lodging_n or_o inn_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o distribution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o he_o say_v before_o nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la repulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclcsiae_fw-la societate_fw-la aut_fw-la venientes_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la paribus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la suscepti_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o never_o for_o this_o repulse_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o come_v from_o those_o part_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o anicetus_n do_v give_v place_n unto_o polycarpus_n permit_v he_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n as_o one_o who_o he_o honour_v so_o that_o no_o reservation_n nor_o send_v up_o and_o down_o be_v hereof_o prove_v other_o than_o send_v the_o communion_n by_o the_o deacon_n about_o the_o church_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v but_o justinus_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a by_o the_o deacon_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o caluine_n reprove_v that_o custom_n for_o a_o abuse_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o justinus_n make_v mention_v before_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o alm_n which_o be_v also_o bless_v and_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o deacous_a carry_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o this_o carriage_n may_v be_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v in_o great_a quantity_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o poor_a as_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o imprisonment_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understande_v that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n although_o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o consecrate_v yet_o may_v they_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o they_o do_v carry_v it_o from_o the_o congregation_n with_o which_o those_o that_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n be_v absent_a be_v present_a in_o spirit_n &_o may_v communicate_v more_o tolerable_o than_o they_o which_o among_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o have_v no_o let_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o in_o sickness_n receive_v their_o mass_n cake_n communicate_v with_o none_o at_o all_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o such_o carry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o elder_a church_n be_v a_o abuse_n because_o it_o have_v none_o allowance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v word_n of_o command_v therefore_o keep_v and_o send_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o can_v be_v defend_v howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o caluine_n be_v charge_v with_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o reprove_v for_o caluine_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o he_o worthy_o call_v the_o truth_n against_o any_o custom_n of_o any_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o he_o be_v cyprian_n say_v we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o all_o have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v lib._n 2_o ep._n 3._o the_o custom_n of_o minister_a with_o water_n be_v ancient_a and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o some_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o cyprian_n otherwise_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o conclude_v against_o it_o neque_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la neither_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fault_n to_o keep_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o send_v it_o about_o because_o christ_n have_v neither_o do_v nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a this_o reason_n of_o cyprian_a be_v caluins_n reason_n of_o who_o write_n saunder_n will_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o neither_o learning_n nor_o honesty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o hurt_n by_o read_v of_o they_o i_o marvel_v what_o that_o be_v which_o you_o papist_n call_v learning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v knowledge_n of_o science_n of_o tongue_n of_o ancient_a write_n of_o thing_n past_a of_o
thing_n present_a weight_n in_o reason_v eloquence_n in_o utter_v power_n in_o reprove_v or_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o old_a time_n account_v for_o learning_n i_o trust_v all_o indifferent_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o great_a step_n thereof_o may_v be_v find_v in_o caluins_n writing_n but_o if_o learning_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o papist_n but_o that_o which_o they_o fantasy_n themselves_o to_o know_v there_o be_v none_o learn_v but_o papist_n whereas_o saunder_n threaten_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o caluins_n suppose_a error_n take_v in_o hand_n by_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o arrogant_a master_n if_o he_o can_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n from_o his_o traitorous_a practice_n in_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v late_o take_v in_o hand_n under_o the_o service_n of_o his_o devilish_a blasphemous_a &_o antichristian_a master_n the_o pope_n i_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o spare_v not_o doubt_v but_o as_o i_o have_v so_o discover_v his_o proud_a and_o yet_o blockish_a ignorance_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o friend_n will_v blush_v to_o read_v it_o although_o he_o be_v past_a shame_n himself_o so_o in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v consent_n with_o caluins_n writing_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o god_n help_n so_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n that_o all_o his_o much_o babble_n trifle_a quarrel_a control_a lie_a rail_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o confusion_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o baby_n lonicall_a strompet_n which_o he_o labour_v both_o with_o pen_n and_o sword_n tongue_n and_o hand_n both_o like_o a_o heretic_n &_o a_o traitor_n to_o protest_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o saunder_n holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v &_o reverence_v this_o request_n be_v reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v fulke_n faithful_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heretical_a brag_n because_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v colour_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o your_o carnal_a and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o real_a presence_n otherwise_o what_o study_n soever_o you_o have_v follow_v in_o your_o closert_n your_o open_a writing_n declare_v small_a reverence_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o pigghius_n one_o of_o they_o who_o you_o name_v to_o have_v convince_v these_o heresy_n in_o our_o day_n by_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n these_o i_o ween_v be_v word_n of_o small_a reverence_n eckius_fw-la another_o of_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o inkish_a divinity_n and_o hosius_n a_o third_o man_n say_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v general_o aswell_o of_o lay_v man_n as_o of_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o power_n to_o save_v but_o one_o only_a word_n dilige_fw-la and_o general_o all_o papist_n which_o before_o our_o time_n and_o in_o our_o day_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n submit_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n determination_n declare_v that_o they_o reverence_v they_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n but_o esteem_v they_o as_o a_o leaden_a rule_n which_o they_o may_v draw_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v please_v they_o the_o absuide_n and_o lewd_a interpretation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o their_o applesquire_n whereof_o the_o subtle_a papist_n in_o these_o day_n be_v ashamed_a will_v fill_v a_o large_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v they_o the_o best_a excuse_n that_o harding_n can_v find_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a dalliance_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o make_v they_o a_o argument_n of_o dalliance_n cap._n ii_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o saunder_n both_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n the_o apology_n against_o which_o saunder_n fight_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v fulke_n true_o giu_fw-fr en_fw-fr the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saunder_n repli_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la not_o only_o they_o that_o believe_v concern_v judas_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n not_o only_o because_o as_o saunder_n confess_v that_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o he_o go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n namely_o hilarius_n in_o math_n can._n 30._o post_n que_fw-fr judas_n prâ—ditâ—y_a iudicaur_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la pascha_fw-la accepto_fw-la calice_n &_o fracto_fw-la pane_fw-la conficitur_fw-la after_o which_o thing_n judas_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n without_o who_o the_o passeover_n be_v make_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v but_o also_o by_o consequence_n of_o sanders_n own_o confession_n in_o lib._n 1_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 18._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o again_o to_o supper_n but_o s._n john_n testify_v that_o judas_n depart_v immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n receive_v which_o be_v before_o supper_n be_v end_v for_o this_o sop_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o augustine_n think_v see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sop_n dip_v in_o brothe_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sop_n dip_v in_o the_o platter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o admit_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a and_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v judas_n receive_v christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n ergo_fw-la judas_n receive_v his_o body_n neither_o the_o mayor_n nor_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o judas_n receive_v not_o whatsoever_o christ_n deliver_v for_o christ_n deliver_v a_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o his_o body_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o which_o judas_n receive_v not_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o minor_a take_v as_o grant_v that_o whereof_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n namely_o that_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o deny_v affirm_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o body_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o apology_n further_o affirm_v the_o papist_n to_o teach_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v substantial_o not_o only_o of_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n saunder_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o discuss_v whether_o mouse_n &_o dog_n in_o some_o sense_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o catholic_n keep_v it_o so_o wary_o that_o neither_o mouse_n nor_o dog_n may_v come_v nigh_o it_o wherein_o he_o control_v the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v long_a disputation_n &_o doctoral_a determination_n of_o that_o question_n in_o the_o end_n he_o think_v it_o worse_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v eat_v then_o if_o dog_n or_o mouse_n shall_v eat_v it_o but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v both_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n as_o for_o the_o father_n who_o he_o quote_v for_o wicked_a man_n eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o title_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o text_n he_o reason_v thus_o unworthy_a eat_v suppose_v a_o eat_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o not_o eat_v of_o this_o body_n yea_o say_v saunder_n saint_n paul_n do_v wary_o describe_v that_o kind_n of_o bread_n both_o with_o a_o article_n and_o a_o pronoune_n ergo_fw-la that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o deny_v that_o argument_n the_o article_n and_o the_o pronoune_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o can_v he_o which_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n
his_o life_n for_o lack_v of_o good_a argument_n if_o he_o escape_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a for_o treason_n except_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o child_n among_o we_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o catechism_n that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n intend_v to_o work_v a_o particular_a miracle_n be_v sign_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a pledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o grace_n in_o god_n elect_v work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o if_o saunder_n can_v have_v make_v his_o matter_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v reason_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o water_n but_o regeneration_n in_o deed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v have_v reason_v somewhat_o like_a for_o his_o life_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o do_v or_o make_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o wrest_v to_o the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v or_o make_v nothing_o for_o therein_o he_o use_v parable_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v rather_o than_o teach_v in_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v even_o as_o they_o sound_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a christ_n drink_v and_o give_v wine_n at_o his_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o cup_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o than_o teach_v at_o his_o supper_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v belike_o that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n like_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o which_o be_v much_o ado_n &_o no_o teach_v at_o all_o but_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n s._n john_n do_v in_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 18._o describe_v at_o large_a that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v rather_o then_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o saunder_n will_v dispute_v for_o his_o life_n cap._n xiii_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n saunder_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o title_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n arenot_v figurative_a he_o proove_v not_o by_o any_o one_o fulke_o word_n &_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n that_o christ_n token_n be_v not_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n which_o he_o prove_v somewhat_o at_o large_a he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v prove_v at_o al._n for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a token_n then_o can_v be_v ordain_v by_o any_o man_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v word_n figurative_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o oppose_v augustine_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o bo_z de_n doct._n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v cap._n 11._o and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v augustine_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fideifides_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v baptism_n be_v faith_n epist._n 23._o bonisacio_fw-la be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o fie_o upon_o this_o impudent_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o care_v not_o what_o lie_v they_o make_v so_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a chrysostome_n basil_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v all_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v several_o declare_v cap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o saunder_n word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a two_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v fulke_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o sacramental_a figure_n and_o that_o word_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o confess_v on_o both_o part_n save_v that_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a papist_n believe_v that_o oecolampadius_n caluine_n or_o peter_n martyr_n when_o they_o read_v in_o tertullian_n &_o in_o augustine_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v understande_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o metonymy_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n and_o not_o a_o sacramental_a token_n no_o master_n saunder_n they_o be_v not_o so_o young_a grammarian_n or_o rhetorician_n as_o you_o will_v bear_v fool_n in_o hand_n but_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n although_o they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n be_v use_v when_o a_o sacramental_a token_n be_v speak_v off_o as_o in_o so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v show_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o main_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v figurative_a the_o word_n say_v you_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o either_o they_o work_v his_o body_n or_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o al._n i_o answer_v with_o tertull._n &_o august_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o their_o exposition_n be_v false_a except_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o master_n saunder_n you_o may_v teach_v boy_n that_o body_n signify_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n will_v not_o not_o be_v so_o answer_v at_o your_o hand_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o every_o boy_n that_o read_v this_o chapter_n may_v laugh_v at_o your_o arrogant_a impudence_n i_o set_v down_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v of_o you_o to_o be_v figurative_a you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a nor_o water_n moist_a if_o they_o be_v figurative_a what_o sacrament_n will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o body_n walk_v on_o earth_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o abraham_n sit_v close_o in_o his_o tent_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o be_v father_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n therah_n
to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n another_o thing_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v and_o chrysostome_n use_v the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o in_o such_o context_n ad_fw-la pop._n antiochen_n hom._n 21._o have_v also_o linguam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tali_fw-la purpuratam_fw-la &_o factam_fw-la aureum_fw-la gladium_fw-la the_o tongue_n die_v purple_a with_o such_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o golden_a sword_n likewise_o the_o eye_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o secret_n and_o dreadful_a mystery_n which_o say_n do_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o bodily_a presence_n or_o receive_v but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a receipt_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o see_v christ_n present_a and_o acknowledge_v our_o tongue_n to_o be_v dye_v purple_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o golden_a sword_n which_o be_v not_o do_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o say_v he_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o visible_a altar_n or_o table_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n mother_n confess_v that_o from_z the_o altar_n be_v dispense_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o have_v be_v put_v out_o and_o we_o do_v likewise_o confess_v that_o from_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o table_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n by_o which_o only_a that_o handwriting_n be_v put_v out_o and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o you_o think_v s._n augustine_n mother_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n then_o s._n paul_n col._n 2._o v._n 14._o we_o confess_v that_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o water_n no_o more_o do_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n from_o the_o table_n prove_v that_o christ_n body_n lie_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyril_n do_v gather_v of_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o tertullian_n make_v the_o same_o argument_n from_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o other_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v sign_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n lib._n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la caro_fw-la abluitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la emaâ—â—litur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v anoint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o flesh_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o flesh_n be_v shadow_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v lighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v faâ—t_o of_o god_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o last_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n anoint_v with_o oil_n shadow_v with_o man_n hand_n sign_v with_o man_n hand_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o saunder_n make_v such_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o irenaeus_n cyrill_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n cap._n xviii_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o thâ—_n saunder_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n we_o abase_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apology_n fulke_n or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n only_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v therein_o as_o many_o do_v false_o slander_v us._n yes_o say_v saunder_n you_o pluck_v down_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o vile_a name_n &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v we_o pluck_v down_o none_o but_o idolatrous_a altar_n neither_o give_v we_o any_o vile_a name_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o stink_a idol_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o profane_a execrament_n we_o call_v not_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n worship_v of_o bread_n for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n worship_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o vile_a bread_n although_o they_o call_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n a_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o he_o and_o conjunction_n spiritual_a with_o he_o we_o teach_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o you_o teach_v not_o say_v saunder_n that_o any_o substantial_a thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o deed_n we_o teach_v no_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o we_o teach_v a_o supersubstantiall_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v join_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v of_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a nourishment_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n to_o feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o something_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o doctrine_n babble_n saunder_n what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a although_o no_o transubstantiation_n be_v wrought_v except_o he_o will_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n teach_v either_o by_o they_o or_o we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n cap._n xix_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christâ—_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n saunder_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n saunder_n will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v great_a fulke_o fraud_n hide_v in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o present_o give_v his_o own_o self_n in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o on_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n for_o by_o these_o word_n his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o self_n so_o often_o repeat_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o charity_n into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n whole_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n if_o we_o do_v never_o use_v the_o name_n of_o give_v his_o body_n his_o flesh_n his_o blood_n we_o may_v perhaps_o come_v in_o suspicion_n of_o maniâ—heisme_n but_o when_o we_o use_v these_o name_n and_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o we_o eat_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o none_o but_o a_o peevish_a wrangler_n will_v take_v exception_n to_o our_o term_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n christ_n there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o saunder_n by_o tell_v what_o scripture_n be_v proper_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n will_v by_o authority_n of_o one_o saint_n germanus_n i_o can_v tell_v whence_o he_o come_v for_o the_o lovanistes_n be_v great_a coiner_n of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o we_o have_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 26._o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o by_o the_o word_n i_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o godheade_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o master_n saunder_n think_v you_o to_o play_v bopeep_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n in_o form_n visible_a and_o not_o visible_a be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n manhood_n the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o form_n visible_a or_o invisible_a if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o manhood_n be_v simple_o deny_v to_o be_v present_a how_o can_v you_o make_v the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v present_a unless_o you_o will_v
have_v no_o spirit_n in_o sander_n corporal_a judgement_n when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o the_o which_o make_v all_o that_o they_o say_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o word_n to_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n because_o he_o never_o give_v his_o flesh_n but_o with_o effect_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a spirit_n and_o a_o deadly_a life_n which_o imagine_v all_o that_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o word_n sound_v for_o then_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v make_v blood_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n what_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n say_v augustine_n in_o joan._n t._n 27._o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o therefore_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o be_v cold_a devotion_n say_v saunder_n that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v present_a can_v eat_v without_o adore_v and_o deny_v godly_a honour_n to_o it_o we_o eat_v not_o without_o adore_v master_n saunder_n although_o we_o adore_v not_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v bodily_a but_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o give_v this_o divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o his_o redemption_n whereof_o this_o external_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n cap._n xxiii_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n saunder_n the_o apology_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o fulke_n mystery_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o say_v saunder_n in_o these_o mystery_n he_o be_v present_a in_o they_o for_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a yes_o master_n saunder_n if_o the_o prince_n at_o westminster_n give_v a_o manor_n lie_v in_o yorkshire_n by_o letter_n patent_n the_o patentee_n which_o receive_v his_o patent_n at_o westminster_n have_v the_o manor_n true_o give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o yorkshire_n therefore_o a_o gift_n by_o sufficient_a assurance_n may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a in_o nature_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n give_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n true_o give_v christ_n body_n unto_o we_o which_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o but_o saunder_n will_v understande_v how_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o real_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n yes_o forsooth_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o so_o testify_v eph._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o by_o a_o seal_n confirmation_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n unto_o us._n but_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n can_v be_v make_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v become_v one_o flesh_n by_o consent_n of_o marriage_n except_o in_o deed_n they_o come_v bodily_a together_o yes_o sir_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v actual_o join_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o this_o conjunction_n profit_v not_o all_o man_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v by_o spirit_n faith_n &_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o what_o avail_v it_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n join_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o humane_a soul_n nothing_o because_o they_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n &_o wise_n can_v become_v one_o flesh_n without_o carnal_a copulation_n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a opinion_n for_o he_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o two_o person_n in_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n before_o carnal_a copulation_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o bed_n make_v to_o be_v undefiled_a not_o restrain_v the_o conjunction_n to_o the_o couple_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v joseph_n and_o marie_n husband_n and_o wife_n although_o there_o be_v no_o come_n together_o of_o their_o body_n and_o how_o can_v the_o papist_n affirm_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o conjunction_n in_o one_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n last_o of_o all_o where_o saunder_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o flesh_n or_o his_o flesh_n join_v to_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v think_v upon_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o contrary_a manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o flesh_n at_o all_o nor_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o our_o flesh_n by_o any_o mean_n such_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o assertion_n cap._n xxiiii_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v saunder_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a forgetfulness_n afterward_o fulke_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contrariety_n he_o falsifi_v most_o impudent_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o cite_v himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o christ_n give_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o in_o heaven_n feed_v we_o from_o thence_o this_o word_n present_v he_o now_o add_v which_o because_o he_o miss_v before_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n shall_v i_o say_v who_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o forgetful_a man_n or_o rather_o with_o so_o shameless_a a_o heretic_n although_o the_o apology_n never_o deny_v simple_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o always_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v and_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n between_o us._n that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o lift_v up_o man_n heart_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o use_v much_o foolish_a babble_n as_o though_o that_o say_n only_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o that_o say_n of_o itself_o for_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o that_o say_n for_o any_o argument_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n concern_v his_o humanity_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n joan._n 16._o which_o the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o without_o all_o parable_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n col._n 3._o the_o apology_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o as_o saunder_n pervert_v it_o because_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o mystery_n but_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n with_o the_o old_a father_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n say_v saunder_n do_v you_o not_o look_v for_o some_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o gear_n especial_o of_o he_o which_o immediate_o before_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o use_v a_o argument_n more_o like_o a_o tinker_n than_o a_o divine_a you_o shall_v hear_v his_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n do_v
to_o coâ—er_v the_o say_a flesh_n because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o glorious_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o presence_n beware_v saunder_n what_o you_o say_v lest_o you_o prove_v a_o sacramentarie_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o manner_n of_o presence_n than_o that_o presence_n which_o the_o apostle_n behold_v with_o their_o eye_n sit_v before_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o mystical_a presence_n if_o you_o can_v hold_v you_o there_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v agree_v the_o eight_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o to_o deny_v adoration_n let_v they_o answer_v that_o defend_v such_o presence_n the_o nine_o how_o gross_a be_v it_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n siâ—h_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n nay_o how_o gross_a be_v this_o consequence_n see_v he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n find_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o the_o â—enth_n gross_a imagination_n be_v of_o he_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o gift_n present_o make_v and_o deliver_v be_v word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a imagination_n of_o he_o which_o teach_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v make_v deliver_v and_o receive_v when_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o final_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n teach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v gross_a falsehood_n and_o mere_a humane_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o and_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n gross_o understand_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cap._n xxvi_o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n sandeâ—_n supper_n the_o apology_n touch_v brief_o that_o the_o council_n fulke_o of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o greek_a of_o some_o do_v express_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o base_o occupy_v ouâ—_n mind_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o we_o saunder_n take_v pain_n to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a and_o gather_v great_a matter_n out_o of_o they_o iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o here_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v unbloudy_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o true_o take_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o taâ—e_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n out_o of_o these_o word_n ten_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v or_o to_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v base_o consider_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o forlorn_a help_n and_o a_o miserable_a argument_n for_o the_o contrary_n do_v follow_v the_o bread_n must_v not_o be_v base_o consider_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n although_o it_o be_v high_o consider_v and_o regard_v as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pass_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v base_o consider_v the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o do_v work_v some_o real_a thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o say_a form_n and_o sign_n remain_v nay_o rather_o the_o council_n signify_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o be_v not_o perfect_a before_o the_o use_n and_o receit_n of_o it_o whereof_o it_o speak_v soon_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v base_o consider_v as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o sanctify_v to_o a_o special_a use_n of_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o sign_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o council_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o they_o but_o of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v substance_n and_o not_o accidental_a form_n the_o third_o we_o must_v understand_v say_v he_o not_o by_o see_v but_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n by_o faith_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o understande_v the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o four_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o stand_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o the_o lamb_n be_v there_o so_o that_o he_o be_v put_v lay_v and_o situate_v there_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v situate_a which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o that_o may_v be_v i_o marvel_v by_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v exemplify_v it_o and_o yet_o your_o word_n import_v a_o fimilitude_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v without_o example_n your_o position_n be_v after_o a_o imagine_a manner_n whereas_o the_o council_n never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o quiditie_n but_o that_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n we_o understande_v that_o christ_n be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a mystery_n as_o we_o be_v incorporate_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n not_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v situate_v as_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o where_o neither_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o idle_a toy_n of_o a_o evil_n occupy_v brain_n the_o sixth_o the_o lamb_n be_v so_o true_o make_v present_a that_o he_o be_v outward_o offer_v of_o the_o priest_n unbloudy_o where_o have_v you_o the_o word_n outward_o or_o what_o argument_n have_v you_o of_o a_o outward_a oblation_n except_o you_o think_v priest_n can_v offer_v but_o outward_o nay_o rather_o in_o that_o the_o council_n say_v the_o lamb_n be_v offer_v unbloudy_o it_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 9_o but_o that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o only_a insacrificable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o holy_a action_n the_o seven_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o people_n do_v partake_v with_o the_o altar_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o a_o permanent_a substance_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o partake_v with_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o overthrow_v private_a mass_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o show_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v perfect_a before_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o eight_o true_o take_v of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v it_o real_o and_o bodily_a the_o council_n speak_v of_o no_o bodily_a take_n but_o of_o take_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o true_o take_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o nine_o take_v of_o that_o which_o stand_v before_o we_o on_o the_o table_n be_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o corporal_a ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o be_v true_o and_o external_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n a_o shameless_a collection_n of_o a_o false_a argument_n for_o that_o which_o stand_v on_o the_o table_n the_o council_n call_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v take_v and_o deliver_v external_o and_o by_o corporal_a instrument_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o
may_v beâ—_n convert_v yet_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o instruction_n at_o which_o never_o a_o jew_n be_v present_a and_o where_o as_o saunder_n argue_v that_o because_o no_o infidel_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v present_a in_o time_n of_o mass_n therefore_o augustine_n may_v not_o lawful_o talk_v to_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o show_v double_a folly_n for_o why_o may_v he_o not_o expound_v even_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o second_o when_o he_o preach_v public_o of_o that_o mystical_a presence_n or_o write_v of_o it_o in_o book_n which_o he_o set_v abroad_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n how_o can_v he_o prohibit_v infidel_n to_o hear_v the_o one_o or_o read_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v such_o regard_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n before_o infidel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o scorn_v they_o or_o deride_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o saunder_n imagine_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n fear_v not_o plain_o to_o express_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v concern_v these_o holy_a mystery_n wherefore_o augustine_n although_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o homily_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o third_z book_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n he_o make_v afterward_o in_o his_o part_a banquet_n second_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o he_o there_o utter_v afterward_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o handle_v deep_a &_o obscure_a matter_n be_v a_o poor_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o 200_o that_o be_v in_o the_o late_a tridentine_a council_n so_o that_o if_o any_o parliament_n man_n bring_v up_o in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v think_v he_o write_v too_o profound_a lie_n for_o his_o understanding_n he_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v less_o able_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n and_o of_o all_o question_n in_o religion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o shall_v entreat_v of_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n point_n of_o popish_a divinity_n which_o the_o far_o they_o be_v from_z the_o understanding_n of_o that_o common_a people_n yâ—_z further_o they_o be_v from_o faith_n &_o christian_a religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_o knowâ—_n even_o to_o the_o simple_a woman_n and_o child_n and_o albeit_o that_o every_o parliament_n man_n be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o altogether_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a learned_a man_n as_o be_v among_o they_o may_v decree_v what_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o quiet_a &_o tranquillity_n to_o conclude_v his_o foolish_a preface_n have_v never_o do_v crake_v of_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o ripe_a judgement_n in_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v write_v be_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n every_o mean_a wise_a man_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a matter_n he_o show_v more_o boldness_n in_o advouch_v than_o soundness_n in_o his_o approve_v cap._n i._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v saunder_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v three_o fulk_n way_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n or_o in_o both_o together_o of_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o receive_v he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n speak_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o the_o begin_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o multiply_a bread_n and_o fish_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o work_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v they_o this_o gift_n say_v he_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o say_v theophilact_n a_o late_a writer_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o gift_n without_o faith_n upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o teach_v for_o a_o preparation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n &c_n &c_n after_o which_o preparation_n make_v he_o return_v say_v he_o to_o expound_v his_o own_o gift_n show_v most_o express_o that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v not_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o christ_n say_v his_o peculiar_a gift_n be_v to_o come_v this_o only_a reason_n he_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o you_o must_v note_v first_o that_o here_o of_o a_o falsify_v mind_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o saint_n john_n do_v write_v they_o for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n the_o gift_n be_v manifest_o refer_v unto_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o supper_n wherefore_o although_o spiritual_a eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o singular_a act_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v virtue_n to_o feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v give_v for_o meat_n be_v not_o then_o perform_v but_o be_v soon_o after_o accomplish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n have_v like_o stream_n flow_v always_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n thereby_o if_o saunder_n will_v excuse_v himself_o of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o sentence_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o i_o will_v give_v which_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v speak_v he_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o the_o latin_a text_n without_o his_o prejudicate_a opinion_n bring_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o want_v the_o word_n yet_o may_v well_o retain_v the_o sense_n but_o saunder_n wilful_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o he_o know_v both_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o clean_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n witting_o incur_v the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o all_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o holy_a word_n cap._n ii_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o circumstance_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a saunder_n scripture_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o saint_n john_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o circumstance_n be_v 6._o the_o conference_n 17._o and_o yet_o fulk_n neither_o any_o one_o nor_o altogether_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o do_v ctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v easter_n twelvemonth_n before_o his_o supper_n institute_v to_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n be_v a_o vain_a argument_n both_o because_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o also_o because_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v better_a relation_n to_o his_o passion_n then_o to_o his_o supper_n the_o 2._o circumstance_n be_v the_o miracle_n make_v in_o bread_n a_o ridiculous_a matter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v also_o in_o flesh_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o
be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o young_a child_n he_o be_v deceive_v yet_o saunder_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o surety_n whereas_o augustine_n error_n be_v manifest_a to_o urge_v it_o of_o necessity_n an_fw-mi verò_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicere_fw-la audebit_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la paruulos_fw-la haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la possintque_fw-la sine_fw-la participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la h_o 〈…〉_o we_o &_o sanguinis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v say_v this_o also_o that_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o unto_o young_a child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n have_v life_n in_o they_o because_o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o eat_v as_o of_o baptism_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o augustine_n not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pelagian_n but_o in_o discover_v of_o his_o error_n regeneration_n be_v undoubted_o prove_v necessary_a for_o infant_n by_o that_o place_n of_o john_n 3._o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o 6._o of_o john_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o pelagian_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o place_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n be_v require_v but_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v profitable_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o text_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n in_o argue_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contrariwise_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o deliberate_a exposition_n in_o joh._n tr._n 26._o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v this_o text_n so_o appertain_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o spiritual_a unite_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o baptism_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o wash_v as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v yet_o do_v it_o also_o pertain_v to_o baptism_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o only_o wash_v by_o christ_n blood_n from_o our_o sin_n but_o whole_o regenerate_v &_o bear_v a_o new_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v be_v but_o by_o participation_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n with_o our_o brother_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v also_o in_o baptism_n spiritual_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o basil_n ep._n 141._o that_o christ_n in_o this_o text_n call_v his_o whole_a mystical_a come_n flesh_n and_o blood_n saunder_n answer_v that_o say_v may_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n because_o he_o that_o receive_v worthy_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v singular_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o the_o question_n his_o own_o word_n shall_v declare_v edimus_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsius_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la per_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la participes_fw-la fientes_fw-la &_o sensibitis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la carnem_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la totum_fw-la suum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la adventum_fw-la nominavit_fw-la &_o doctrinam_fw-la &_o activa_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la ac_fw-la theologica_fw-la constantem_fw-la indicavit_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la nutritur_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o interim_n ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la speculationem_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la for_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v make_v partaker_n by_o his_o incarnation_n both_o of_o sensible_a life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o wisdom_n for_o he_o name_v his_o whole_a mystical_a come_v flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o show_v his_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o active_a natural_a and_o theological_a by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v unto_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o by_o basils_n judgement_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o doctrine_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a promise_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n to_o be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n v._n their_o reason_n be_v answer_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o saunder_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o s._n john_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o papist_n fulke_n have_v make_v which_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n against_o who_o saunder_n oppose_v himself_o not_o regard_v with_o what_o conscience_n but_o with_o what_o show_n of_o word_n he_o may_v maintain_v his_o false_a position_n against_o all_o man_n the_o argument_n as_o he_o number_v they_o be_v five_o the_o first_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o chapter_n ergo_fw-la it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n this_o argument_n saunder_n deny_v because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o pastry_n or_o tart_n although_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o what_o stuff_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a stuff_n i_o warrant_v you_o again_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n although_o he_o name_v the_o matter_n show_v not_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o speak_v he_o there_o of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la here_o of_o the_o supper_n i_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n there_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o supper_n here_o by_o comprehend_v the_o seal_n of_o assurance_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o argument_n saunder_n allow_v well_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o bread_n nor_o wine_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o receive_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o what_o kind_n soever_o we_o receive_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o people_n another_o while_n &_o to_o serve_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v for_o a_o whole_a communion_n but_o behold_v the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o academical_a disputer_n allow_v this_o argument_n to_o maintain_v horrible_a sacrilege_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o name_n drink_v almost_o as_o often_o as_o eat_v although_o he_o name_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n and_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_n in_o deed_n then_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v with_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o drink_v but_o eat_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n &_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o so_z that_o the_o eat_n be_v believe_v &_o the_o not_o eat_v be_v not_o believe_v to_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o by_o a_o lewd_a distinction_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n &_o eat_v christ_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a flesh_n blood_n soul_n &_o godhead_n into_o our_o body_n by_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n manducare_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o manducare_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manifest_o confound_v &_o use_v for_o all_o one_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o gross_a folly_n &_o madness_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a word_n of_o promise_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v this_o i_o be_o that_o live_v bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o sanders_n distinction_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o confess_v may_v
they_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n it_o show_v their_o error_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n as_o all_o error_n do_v but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o they_o think_v the_o one_o sacrament_n to_o be_v other_o wise_a than_o the_o other_o a_o seal_n or_o assurance_n of_o justification_n wtout_fw-fr any_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o sand_n will_v excuse_v their_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v use_v more_o for_o a_o security_n then_o for_o necessity_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o think_v erroneous_o that_o the_o eternal_a sign_n or_o seal_n be_v necessary_a in_o both_o as_o aug._n &_o innocent_n b._n of_o rome_n have_v define_v deny_v eternal_a life_n to_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o the_o communion_n and_o baptism_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n cap._n xiiii_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o teach_v thâ—se_a word_n except_o you_o eaâ—_n the_o saunder_n flesh_n &c_n &c_n to_o betoken_v the_o eat_n of_o christonely_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o the_o eat_n of_o material_a bread_n with_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o join_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fulk_n god_n they_o by_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o aug._n do_v teach_v not_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v which_o saunder_n do_v defend_v s._n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 16._o as_o saunder_n do_v confess_v affirm_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n contain_v a_o figure_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figure_n be_v august_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n say_v he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v sweet_o and_o profitable_o remember_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n but_o saunder_n repli_v first_o against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o august_n call_v this_o speech_n a_o figure_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o which_o of_o the_o lutheran_n i_o pray_v you_o deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n although_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v singular_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n second_o he_o father_v upon_o the_o zwinglian_o a_o untruth_n that_o they_o grant_v the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v a_o fable_n for_o they_o grant_v none_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v often_o show_v &_o yet_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n because_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o as_o justine_n say_v of_o dâ—ie_n and_o moist_a nourishment_n unto_o which_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o external_a seal_n must_v be_v make_v consormable_a but_o now_o will_v saunder_n teach_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o s._n augustine_n mean_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o go_v to_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a proverb_n first_o a_o sigurative_a speech_n must_v not_o deny_v any_o word_n in_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v unproper_o but_o be_v measure_v by_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n whereas_o augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o in_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n sound_v against_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n but_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a take_n do_v sound_a as_o diverse_a example_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n beside_o his_o plain_a word_n do_v declare_v this_o say_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n thou_o shall_v heap_v burn_a coal_n on_o his_o head_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o interpret_v ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la carbones_fw-la ignis_fw-la esse_fw-la urentes_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la gemitus_fw-la quibus_fw-la superbia_fw-la sanatur_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la dolet_fw-la se_fw-la inimicum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hominis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la eius_fw-la miseriae_fw-la subvenitur_fw-la that_o thou_o mâ—ist_v understand_v coal_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v the_o burn_a groan_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o his_o pride_n be_v heal_v which_o sorrow_v that_o he_o have_v be_v enemy_n of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o who_o his_o misery_n be_v help_v behold_v even_o as_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o a_o bodily_a substance_n of_o wood_n incense_v so_o be_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o other_o sentence_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o receive_v at_o our_o mouth_n chaw_v and_o swallow_v but_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v for_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_v of_o saunder_n to_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v not_o break_v when_o we_o eat_v christ_n whole_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n without_o hurt_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o augustine_n count_v it_o slagitium_fw-la a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o proper_a sense_n of_o eat_v that_o be_v corporal_o yea_o faith_n saunder_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o though_o shambles_n as_o though_o to_o eat_v a_o whole_a man_n after_o that_o manner_n be_v not_o more_o monstrous_a then_o to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o he_o but_o saunder_n to_o show_v his_o sincerity_n rehearse_v a_o large_a place_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 98._o which_o how_o cunning_o he_o can_v wrest_v for_o his_o purpose_n you_o shall_v see_v durum_fw-la illis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlasting_a they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v of_o it_o carnal_o and_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n mind_v to_o cut_v of_o certain_a small_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a talk_n say_v they_o they_o be_v hard_a &_o not_o the_o talk_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o gentle_a they_o will_v say_v to_o themselves_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o thing_n rash_o but_o because_o there_o lie_v privy_a some_o sacrament_n be_v gentle_a &_o not_o hard_o they_o will_v tati_fw-la with_o he_o &_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o thing_n which_o after_o their_o departure_n those_o learned_a who_o tarry_v for_o when_o the_o twelve_o have_v tarry_v with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v they_o as_o who_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o other_o departing_z warn_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n &_o so_o be_v depart_v but_o christ_n instruct_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v spokenspiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o will_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v make_v you_o live_v and_o although_o that_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v visiblye_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v three_o thing_n saunder_n note_v out_o of_o this_o say_v first_o against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o augustine_n understand_v the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o augustine_n in_o other_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o purpose_a commentary_n of_o that_o place_n understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v singular_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o otherwise_o also_o which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o refer_v this_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n second_o he_o no_o t_v against_o the_o zwinglian_o that_o the_o figurative_a speech_n which_o augustine_n say_v to_o be_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v in_o the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o câ—râ—all_a man_n by_o cut_v tear_v chaw_v etc._n etc._n not_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n whole_a sound_z and_o quick_a to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o answer_v the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v by_o eat_v to_o receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n that_o which_o
he_o mean_v not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o little_a quantity_n but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o by_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n to_o convert_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n answerable_a to_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wheaten_a bread_n it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o a_o little_a thereof_o shall_v draw_v the_o whole_a man_n unto_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wheaten_a bread_n it_o can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o cyril_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v more_o principal_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o grace_n eâ—_n hoâ—_n modo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_a do_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o term_n of_o tarry_v natural_o use_v by_o hilary_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o theophylact_n i_o force_v not_o of_o as_o be_v a_o late_a writter_n although_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n more_o than_o chrysostom_n and_o cyrill_n but_o saunder_n still_o urge_v what_o join_v as_o of_o wax_n &_o leaven_n what_o mingle_v can_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n so_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n either_o you_o give_v a_o cause_n of_o join_v say_v saunder_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o correct_v his_o cause_n and_o put_v a_o better_a i_o answer_v we_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o correct_v the_o cause_n of_o join_v allege_v by_o christ_n but_o express_v the_o very_o same_o which_o he_o do_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o nay_o say_v saunder_n our_o tarry_n in_o christ_n be_v assign_v to_o eat_v and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o reply_v that_o this_o eat_n be_v not_o corporal_a eat_n but_o eat_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v without_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o leave_v the_o eat_n thereof_o as_o saunder_n say_v and_o stay_v upon_o feed_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a say_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cap._n xvii_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o saunder_n flesh_n as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n have_v assumpt_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n saunder_n always_o reason_v so_o as_o he_o make_v eat_v by_o fulk_n faith_n and_o spirit_n to_o exclude_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n receive_v life_n of_o he_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o christ_n live_v for_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n shall_v live_v for_o he_o but_o christ_n live_v not_o for_o his_o father_n in_o faith_n nor_o by_o mean_a of_o spirit_n alone_o as_o we_o take_v spirit_n for_o devotion_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o quality_n but_o by_o his_o whole_a substance_n present_a in_o he_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n we_o mean_v not_o by_o spirit_n devotion_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o eat_v christ_n present_v in_o whole_a substance_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o we_o believe_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n none_o can_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o whether_o christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a without_o eat_v bodily_a the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o saunder_n make_v a_o large_a &_o needless_a discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n and_o how_o we_o must_v live_v for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v that_o natural_a participation_n whereof_o hilary_n speak_v against_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o only_o in_o unity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o we_o and_o we_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n of_o which_o conjunction_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o heavenly_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n but_o now_o come_v saunder_n and_o say_v that_o in_o four_o point_n the_o sacramentary_n be_v against_o s._n hilary_n first_o because_o they_o presuppose_v christ_n flesh_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o false_a supposell_n for_o we_o affirm_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o whole_a christ_n to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o they_o be_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v by_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o he_o by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o 2._o slanderous_a cavil_n answer_v before_o three_o they_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n because_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v nothing_o into_o our_o body_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o our_o body_n whereby_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o peevish_a sophistry_n we_o eat_v into_o our_o body_n and_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bodilye_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o eat_v not_o at_o all_o yes_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o it_o with_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o give_v life_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n four_o they_o be_v against_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n no_o forsooth_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v food_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o so_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v corporal_o nor_o feed_v corporal_o but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n and_o here_o he_o make_v the_o zwinglian_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_a as_o well_o to_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o they_o affirm_v neither_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v food_n nor_o the_o water_n to_o be_v regeneration_n otherwise_o then_o as_o holy_a sign_n seal_n pledge_n assurance_n of_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o regeneration_n but_o saunder_n by_o scripture_n will_v destroy_v this_o comparison_n affirm_v that_o god_n in_o deed_n may_v use_v what_o mean_v he_o will_v to_o save_v we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v testify_v his_o will_n that_o baptism_n have_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a promise_n be_v make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v our_o faith_n by_o that_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o when_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o cyril_n say_v in_o joan_n lib._n 10_o cap._n 13._o non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o
and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v power_n to_o seed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o purpose_v in_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o so_o have_v be_v take_v above_o 1500._o and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a he_o wili_fw-la prove_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v touch_v before_o affirm_v that_o his_o purporse_n be_v not_o so_o to_o do_v although_o by_o affinity_n of_o the_o argument_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n remember_v or_o by_o his_o own_o forgetfulness_n he_o may_v be_v cause_v to_o fall_v into_o that_o default_n cap._n i._n that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o and_o saunder_n that_o the_o sacramentarics_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v both_o a_o testator_n and_o a_o law_n maker_n a_o testator_n in_o give_v his_o body_n and_o fulk_n 〈…〉_o oude_fw-mi and_o a_o lawemaker_n in_o command_v his_o apostel_n 〈…〉_o d_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v the_o make_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o acrament_n this_o testament_n and_o law_n be_v soon_o after_o writ_n 〈…〉_o n_z and_o publish_v at_o which_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n have_v take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o 〈…〉_o gurative_o but_o proper_o this_o last_o say_n be_v utter_o 〈…〉_o alse_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o ambrose_n chryso_n 〈…〉_o tome_fw-mi augustine_n theodoret_n who_o he_o name_v or_o any_o before_o or_o after_o their_o time_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n he_o say_v upon_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v govern_v and_o love_v than_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v short_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n repli_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o quietness_n or_o end_n of_o controversy_n if_o heretic_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o trinitaries_n in_o poolande_n and_o the_o circumcider_n in_o lithuania_n for_o these_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o deny_v writing_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n receive_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v condemn_v the_o authority_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o christ_n religion_n to_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o apostasy_n &_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n whereof_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o this_o change_n so_o universal_a but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o in_o small_a number_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v out_o of_o that_o general_a apostasy_n and_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n than_o also_o foreshow_v apocal._n 14._o 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v none_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a be_v for_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o doubt_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o refuse_v a_o false_a opinion_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v saunder_n whether_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n first_o to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la may_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o apostel_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la do_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o question_n or_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o general_o receive_v before_o berengarius_fw-la as_o saunder_n false_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o do_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o saunder_n will_v yet_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o before_o he_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o popish_a faith_n he_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o all_o these_o five_o respect_n move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o first_o the_o word_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o figurative_a have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o rehearse_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o word_n have_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o four_o therefore_o by_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v all_o figurative_a and_o signify_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v in_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n figurative_o for_o a_o figure_n sign_n token_n pledge_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n contain_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la have_v these_o word_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la representat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculyar_n manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o
hand_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n you_o see_v that_o the_o pronowne_a be_v the_o singular_a number_n may_v demonstrate_v a_o singular_a substance_n but_o with_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o cap._n vi_o that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n &_o bâ—â—â—d_n saunder_n and_o particular_o signify_v inchristes_n supper_n one_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n he_o take_v for_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v untrue_a fulk_n that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o point_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o thereof_o conclude_v that_o it_o point_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o first_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la the_o late_a but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o hasty_a say_v saunder_n that_o you_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o speak_n of_o four_o word_n to_o know_v what_o particular_a and_o final_a substance_n the_o pronown_a this_o do_v point_n unto_o than_o this_o do_v mean_a this_o eatable_a thing_n sir_n our_o haste_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o we_o can_v stay_v a_o much_o long_a time_n to_o know_v our_o master_n meaning_n but_o see_v you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o one_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o another_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v which_o ask_v a_o time_n in_o speak_v and_o you_o yourselves_o determine_v at_o what_o instant_n the_o change_n be_v souden_o make_v all_o at_o once_o and_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o and_o every_o other_o of_o the_o word_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v every_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o then_o every_o word_n be_v true_a when_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v sign_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o this_o proposition_n every_o man_n be_v dead_a can_v be_v true_a because_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v before_o every_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o to_o that_o you_o say_v this_o mean_v this_o eatable_a thing_n i_o affirm_v you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o bread_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o eatable_a before_o it_o be_v the_o bodyâ—_n and_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o word_n be_v all_o utter_v if_o by_o a_o eatable_a thing_n you_o mean_v duns_n his_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la than_o you_o renounce_v your_o former_a position_n so_o often_o advouch_v that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o point_v to_o a_o certain_a substance_n and_o so_o you_o be_v rap_v on_o the_o scoâ—se_n on_o both_o side_n and_o with_o your_o own_o staff_n cap._n vii_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n proove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n sande_n word_n to_o be_v figurative_a he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v reason_v so_o that_o because_o fulke_n one_o word_n be_v figurative_a all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v figurative_a but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n one_o word_n be_v figurative_a ergo_fw-la more_o may_v be_v and_o figurative_a speech_n be_v net_n inconvenient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o saunder_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o seven_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la proove_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n do_v invincible_o prove_v all_o the_o other_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o of_o these_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v figurative_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n chalis_fw-la but_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a word_n be_v figurative_a and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o conjecture_v that_o est_fw-la be_v put_v for_o significat_fw-la which_o few_o but_o great_a doctor_n can_v discern_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n themselves_o i_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n wrong_v who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o daily_o exercise_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o but_o these_o two_o be_v their_o principal_a sacrament_n unto_o which_o with_o we_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v answer_v cap._n viii_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a though_o many_o other_o be_v figurative_a and_o unproper_a saunder_n why_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o like_o other_o of_o his_o say_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulk_n the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o true_a vine_n john_n bapt._n to_o be_v elias_n or_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o promise_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v special_o entitle_v against_o master_n nowel_n challenge_n and_o by_o he_o thorough_o confute_v the_o universal_a consent_n that_o he_o boast_v of_o in_o discern_v of_o figurative_a speech_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o proper_a two_o reason_n yet_o he_o allege_v why_o none_o of_o those_o proposition_n do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o sound_v like_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n one_o for_o that_o they_o name_v two_o several_a nature_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v false_a for_o not_o name_v john_n baptist_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v helias_n the_o other_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a thing_n or_o else_o they_o point_v not_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n present_a this_o be_v likewise_o false_a for_o helias_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v point_v unto_o by_o the_o pronâ—une_n this_o be_v present_a last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v where_o that_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a which_o first_o institute_v and_o make_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o proposition_n which_o god_n use_v institute_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n be_v figurative_a for_o speak_v of_o circumcsion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o use_v as_o he_o appoint_v he_o say_v you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n for_o it_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v word_n of_o institution_n yet_o be_v they_o figurative_a for_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o lamb_n the_o passeover_n but_o figurative_o seal_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o they_o cap._n ix_o it_o be_v show_v by_o 27_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n supper_n that_o he_o saunder_n make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o word_n be_v proper_a the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v to_o consider_v who_o make_v it_o how_o necessary_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o true_a understanding_n fulke_n thereof_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o circumstance_n alone_o nor_o all_o the_o circumstance_n together_o do_v prove_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a as_o first_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v almighty_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o but_o although_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o man_n that_o be_v flesh_n promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o give_v his_o flesh_n all_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o his_o incarnation_n otherwise_o than_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o his_o incarnation_n acknowledge_v also_o the_o providence_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o speaker_n we_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o most_o wise_o provident_o true_o and_o well_o but_o yet_o figurative_o without_o that_o he_o do_v blind_a his_o spouse_n with_o figurative_a word_n as_o saunder_n say_v which_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n blind_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n with_o figurative_a word_n when_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o second_o circumstance_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o saunder_n the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o
consideration_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o night_n fulke_n before_o he_o suffer_v forbid_v he_o not_o to_o use_v figurative_a speech_n sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o heretic_n which_o upon_o colour_n of_o his_o word_n imagine_v a_o presence_n that_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n like_v unto_o our_o body_n contrary_a to_o other_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 2._o phil._n 3._o the_o third_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v aâ—_n saunder_n the_o last_o supper_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a have_v sufficient_o in_o their_o write_n testify_v those_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a fulke_n although_o they_o have_v not_o express_o say_v they_o be_v figurative_a s._n matthew_n call_v that_o which_o christ_n drink_v and_o give_v to_o be_v drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o vine_n which_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n beside_o many_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n humanity_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v that_o parable_n be_v speak_v so_o that_o man_n hear_v do_v not_o understande_v ergo_fw-la christ_n speak_v not_o in_o parable_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v know_v the_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o although_o parable_n be_v to_o blind_v the_o reprobat_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o to_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n in_o parable_n which_o be_v for_o better_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v plain_o &_o without_o all_o parable_n three_o the_o apostle_n which_o tarry_v at_o caparnaun_n by_o his_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v have_v learned_a how_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o as_o saunder_n say_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mysteric_a the_o 4._o circumstance_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a saunder_n the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n fulke_n do_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a sign_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n hinder_v the_o ordain_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v that_o saunder_n deni_v moses_n &_o phinees_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a reason_n for_o moses_n and_o phinees_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o force_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o us._n augustine_n say_v our_o sacrament_n be_v signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la diverse_a in_o sign_n equal_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v in_o joan_n tr._n 26._o the_o five_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o preface_n which_o christ_n make_v before_o his_o supper_n saunder_n the_o preface_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v desire_v with_o desire_n to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o fulk_n you_o before_o i_o die_v which_o word_n he_o force_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o old_a paschal_n lamb_n or_o to_o the_o new_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a christ_n desire_v only_o to_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o apostle_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v to_o encourage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o faith_n only_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o real_o wherein_o be_v none_o absurdity_n to_o eat_v it_o angel_n feed_v of_o it_o see_v other_o man_n have_v eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n in_o a_o gross_a manner_n either_o for_o hunger_n or_o for_o anger_n or_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o a_o liar_n can_v always_o remember_v himself_o it_o shall_v skill_v to_o sanders_n purpose_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a sacrament_n for_o then_o christ_n in_o call_v it_o this_o pascall_n lamb_n or_o passeover_n shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v figurative_o second_o i_o marvel_v why_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n clean_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v eat_v it_o by_o faith_n how_o do_v he_o at_o other_o time_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n do_v he_o not_o eat_v it_o with_o faith_n how_o be_v he_o baptize_v do_v he_o not_o also_o believe_v although_o christ_n partake_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o sinful_a man_n have_v a_o singular_a manner_n of_o partake_v which_o no_o man_n else_o have_v that_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o &_o not_o himself_o who_o need_v they_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o bear_v our_o person_n he_o do_v partake_v they_o with_o faith_n for_o of_o who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n psa._n 22._o and_o to_o that_o which_o saunder_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o as_o angel_n feed_v of_o it_o which_o can_v be_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n so_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o he_o do_v none_o otherwise_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n than_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n the_o other_o that_o it_o will_v suffice_v he_o that_o we_o so_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o angel_n feed_v of_o it_o which_o be_v thereby_o nourish_v and_o establish_v in_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v his_o body_n corporal_o into_o their_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n take_v of_o other_o man_n eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n for_o hunger_n anger_n or_o fancy_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n corporal_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o aâ—â—eit_v some_o man_n have_v eat_v their_o flesh_n for_o hunger_n angeâ—_n or_o fancy_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o absurdity_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v then_o of_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v consentaneum_fw-la to_o conclude_v negative_o it_o may_v be_v call_v absurdum_fw-la absurdorum_fw-la again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v none_o absurdity_n for_o man_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n for_o hunger_n anger_n or_o fancy_n yet_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o eat_v his_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o absurdity_n of_o christ_n eat_v his_o own_o body_n after_o that_o manner_n be_v not_o by_o their_o example_n avoid_v but_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o old_a paschal_n lamb_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o new_a may_v be_v institute_v which_o chrysostome_n call_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o figure_n be_v past_a in_o psa._n 37._o lo_o christ_n desire_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a meat_n wherein_o god_n take_v pleasure_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v a_o desire_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v absent_a christ_n substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v never_o absent_a since_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v but_o another_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v slay_v &_o offer_v up_o 1._o cor._n 5._o again_o where_o he_o say_v his_o own_o substance_n unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o only_a meat_n wherein_o god_n take_v pleasure_n he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o christ_n which_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o suffering_n which_o also_o he_o name_v express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v the_o last_o passeover_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v before_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o this_o circumstance_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o bodily_a presence_n the_o sixth_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o love_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n saunder_n even_o the_o same_o love_n move_v he_o which_o move_v he_o fulke_n to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n neither_o in_o promise_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v needs_o be_v reser_v to_o corpus_fw-la and_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o here_o he_o obte_v that_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v wherein_o he_o do_v misconstrue_v the_o word_n i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v his_o request_n and_o further_o i_o say_v he_o do_v without_o all_o grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o corpus_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o by_o their_o own_o popish_a divinity_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o for_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v it_o for_o significat_fw-la saunder_n count_v he_o a_o ignorant_a man_n because_o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o est_fw-la significant_a and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o signify_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o noun_n body_n rather_o then_o in_o the_o verb_n is_n for_o which_o cause_n occolampadius_n admit_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v est_fw-fr for_o significat_fw-la or_o copus_fw-la for_o signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o deed_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o you_o call_v we_o to_o construe_v the_o word_n by_o grammar_n but_o take_v the_o proposition_n thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la significans_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o signify_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n bodie_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n although_o significans_fw-la follow_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr for_o the_o action_n of_o signify_v pertain_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o passion_n signify_v pertain_v to_o the_o body_n where_o saunder_n challenge_v all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o christendom_n to_o find_v another_o construction_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la provobis_fw-la datur_fw-la may_v not_o be_v construe_v grammatical_o as_o well_o as_o these_o other_o example_n out_o of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o like_a that_o may_v be_v add_v the_o 19_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la to_o do_v or_o make_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n saunder_n the_o verb_n facere_fw-la which_o signify_v most_o general_o make_v and_o do_v he_o will_v have_v now_o to_o signify_v offer_v fulke_n sacrifice_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a deed_n that_o can_v be_v make_v which_o be_v a_o mad_a reason_n if_o christ_n which_o do_v always_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o often_o as_o he_o say_v facere_fw-la for_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o facere_fw-la signify_v sometime_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o quote_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o reherse_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o shame_n the_o first_o 3_o reg._n 18._o where_o elias_n say_v to_o the_o baalite_n ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la bovem_fw-la alterum_fw-la where_o facere_fw-la signify_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v or_o make_v ready_a a_o ox_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v take_v for_o interficere_fw-la to_o kill_v a_o ox_n which_o afterward_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o woâ—de_n and_o offer_v by_o invocation_n the_o other_o place_n leu._n 15._o be_v of_o two_o turtle_n dove_n faciet_fw-la unum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la in_o holocauslum_fw-la he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o one_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n where_o facere_fw-la signify_v as_o before_o to_o make_v ready_a by_o kill_v draw_v wash_v and_o dress_v as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o calf_n that_o abraham_n make_v ready_a for_o his_o guest_n the_o old_a interpreter_n turn_v by_o the_o verb_n coquo_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o dress_v as_o a_o cook_n dress_v genesis_n 18._o wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v facere_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n for_o sacrificare_fw-la to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o saunder_n say_v it_o skâ—leth_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o word_n in_o the_o accusative_a or_o ablative_a case_n or_o stand_v alone_o do_v insinuate_v that_o although_o in_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v that_o signification_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o writer_n it_o be_v use_v for_o sacrificare_fw-la join_v with_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o ablative_a case_n namely_o in_o virgil_n cùm_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la pro_fw-la frugibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la venito_fw-la where_o yet_o a_o good_a grammarian_n will_v not_o construe_v facere_fw-la absolute_o to_o sacrifice_n but_o understand_v oblationen_fw-mi or_o rem_fw-la diâ—â—nam_fw-la or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n but_o in_o our_o text_n the_o circumstance_n of_o deed_n and_o word_n say_v he_o do_v make_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v first_o because_o the_o 14._o day_n at_o evening_n he_o begin_v the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o old_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n these_o two_o circumstance_n show_v it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v about_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o table_z three_o hetoke_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n four_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n wherein_o he_o consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o mankind_n i_o answer_v his_o own_o body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o consecration_n he_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n which_o be_v but_o once_o and_o no_o more_o offer_v or_o to_o be_v offer_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v oftentimes_o offer_v up_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o for_o 25._o wherefore_o his_o commandment_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o make_v not_o but_o cyptian_n say_v saunder_n take_v the_o verb_n facere_fw-la so_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o first_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d svi_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la praecepit_fw-la and_o have_v command_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n that_o fieri_fw-la signify_v here_o not_o offerri_fw-la but_o general_o have_v relation_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v against_o minister_a with_o water_n only_o but_o also_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v which_o saunder_n have_v fraudulent_o cut_v off_o declare_v sufficient_o utique_fw-la ille_fw-la saccrdo_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la verè_fw-la fungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la imitatur_fw-la &c_n &c_n very_o that_o priest_n do_v true_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n which_o imitate_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o full_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o so_o begin_v to_o offer_v according_a as_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v nay_o that_o cyprian_a mean_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o redemption_n of_o he_o world_n but_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n cyprian_n himself_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la mentionem_fw-la in_o sacrificijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la passio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v note_v here_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o cyprian_n offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n proper_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o i_o may_v allege_v other_o place_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n to_o refel_v the_o impudency_n of_o saunder_n
great_a cathedral_n church_n as_o big_a as_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v diverse_a time_n in_o one_o day_n fill_v with_o communicant_n leo_fw-la ep._n 79._o i_o marvel_v what_o vessel_n of_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o serve_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o one_o cup_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v as_o saunder_n seem_v to_o affirm_v or_o else_o how_o many_o cup_n they_o have_v stand_v on_o the_o table_n that_o can_v suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n that_o all_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a chalice_n which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o people_n be_v many_o as_o saunder_n say_v i_o doubt_v not_o understand_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o but_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reproove_v our_o ministration_n with_o profane_a wine_n if_o we_o do_v minister_v so_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v altogether_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o give_v they_o nothing_o but_o profane_a wine_n the_o 23._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o saunder_n be_v my_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a translation_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la fulke_n sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la saunder_n make_v not_o a_o little_a ado_n that_o hic_fw-la can_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o sanguis_fw-la but_o when_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v this_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o relation_n must_v be_v to_o the_o wine_n like_v as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n for_o blood_n it_o can_v be_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o take_v away_o cavil_v turn_v it_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o this_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n where_o est_fw-la may_v still_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la may_v well_o be_v use_v as_o cyprian_n do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o a_o relative_a between_o two_o antecedent_n or_o a_o adiective_n between_o two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n may_v agree_v with_o either_o of_o they_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o in_o genesis_n cap._n 2._o adam_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la mea_fw-la haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la virago_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n here_o the_o pronoune_n be_v of_o both_o the_o gender_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o bone_n into_o a_o woman_n likewise_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v there_o the_o masculine_a gender_n gen._n 9_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la where_o hoc_fw-la agree_v with_o signum_fw-la yet_o the_o sense_n be_v hic_fw-la arcu_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la this_o bow_n be_v the_o sign_n absolom_n sam._n 2._o cap._n 18._o erect_v a_o pillar_n call_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n tiâ—â—lum_n which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o thereof_o say_v hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la monimentum_fw-la nominis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v the_o monument_n of_o my_o name_n mean_v this_o pillar_n and_o yet_o hoc_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o it_o i_o may_v multiply_v example_n infinite_o if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o saunder_n which_o of_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o pronowne_n will_v prove_v the_o speech_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a where_o he_o say_v we_o build_v a_o roof_n without_o wall_n or_o foundation_n as_o hierom_n say_v of_o heretic_n that_o neglect_v the_o literal_a sense_n build_v all_o their_o fantasy_n upon_o allegory_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o papist_n which_o build_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o element_n deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n although_o the_o word_n many_o time_n be_v unproper_a and_o figurative_a even_o as_o saunder_n himself_o both_o in_o his_o rot_a rock_n and_o in_o this_o book_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v authority_n what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a saunder_n scripture_n speak_v a_o testament_n he_o say_v be_v a_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o fulke_n word_n confirm_v by_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n dedicate_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n bloody_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o truse_a make_v by_o christ_n with_o we_o to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v put_v in_o a_o basin_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o chalice_n i_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o so_o handle_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n in_o his_o argument_n three_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v require_v in_o a_o solemn_a testament_n the_o covenant_n bloodshedding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o all_o these_o or_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n report_n christ_n to_o have_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n they_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o take_v the_o word_n testament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n &_o not_o proper_o for_o the_o new_a truse_a or_o promise_v thereof_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v there_o any_o unproper_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o substance_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accident_n where_o be_v the_o noun_n pronownes_o verb_n &_o paticiple_n where_o be_v the_o relative_n antecedent_n case_n and_o gender_n that_o fight_n for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la why_o serve_v they_o not_o here_o but_o hear_v a_o little_a more_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n why_o sir_n even_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n covenant_n or_o promise_v will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n report_v one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v have_v but_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o promise_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o promise_n what_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o his_o blood_n you_o will_v say_v why_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v my_o blood_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n in_o my_o blood_n what_o sense_n be_v this_o but_o sedulius_n i_o trow_v help_v you_o much_o in_o 1._o co._n 11._o ideo_fw-la colix_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o chalice_n be_v call_v the_o testament_n because_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v soon_o after_o &_o now_o it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v do_v although_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o alter_v the_o common_a read_n &_o to_o put_v in_o testamentum_fw-la for_o testamenti_fw-la how_o prove_v you_o by_o these_o word_n that_o sedulius_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n alas_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o be_v take_v with_o a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o slink_v away_o like_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v whip_v with_o his_o tail_n between_o his_o leg_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n have_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o construe_v can_v have_v a_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v figurative_o and_o be_v so_o take_v chase_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o
for_o what_o sense_n can_v these_o word_n have_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v in_o my_o blood_n and_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o which_o see_v he_o understand_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v proper_a i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n or_o proposition_n this_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n matthew_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o viâ—e_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o we_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o us._n that_o euthymius_n a_o late_a gatherer_n refer_v these_o word_n of_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o the_o cup_n i_o force_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o mean_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n not_o real_o but_o sacramental_o even_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o shed_v real_o except_o the_o papist_n will_v now_o give_v over_o their_o old_a distinction_n of_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o saunder_n say_v it_o be_v present_o shed_v in_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o next_o day_n shed_v natural_o what_o misty_a speech_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o a_o mystery_n if_o we_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o a_o mysterye_n eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o a_o mysterye_n etc._n etc._n he_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o build_v a_o roof_n without_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o receive_n but_o he_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v shed_v forth_o and_o simple_o shed_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n which_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v shed_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n which_o shed_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n if_o saunder_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o his_o mass_n he_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n so_o much_o prate_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o or_o shed_v forth_o the_o last_o circumstance_n of_o the_o hymn_n say_v at_o christ_n supper_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o hymn_n say_v or_o sing_v after_o any_o saunder_n feast_n but_o this_o and_o yet_o christ_n give_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o fulk_n spirit_n at_o the_o supper_n time_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n before_o that_o night_n as_o to_o s._n marry_o at_o bethanie_n joan._n 12._o therefore_o the_o hymn_n external_o sing_v or_o say_v be_v dew_n to_o this_o external_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n because_o saunder_n confess_v that_o this_o circumstance_n above_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v take_v his_o confession_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n song_n or_o say_v the_o hymn_n at_o other_o time_n although_o it_o be_v express_v but_o this_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o he_o song_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v great_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v even_o the_o same_o night_n to_o begin_v his_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a caufe_fw-fr of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n as_o for_o these_o circumstance_n which_o he_o confess_v do_v not_o every_o one_o by_o themselves_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n when_o he_o can_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o they_o altogether_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o several_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o cap._n x._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n saunder_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o place_n that_o he_o will_v confer_v be_v three_o first_o john_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o fulke_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o the_o second_o math._n 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o third_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o these_o sentence_n saunder_n will_v confer_v every_o word_n together_o which_o be_v not_o the_o right_a order_n of_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o confer_v the_o word_n whereof_o some_o be_v proper_a some_o be_v figurative_a but_o to_o confer_v the_o logical_a sense_n of_o diverse_a place_n together_o which_o either_o be_v both_o manifest_a in_o their_o several_a sense_n or_o else_o may_v be_v make_v open_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n but_o to_o follow_v sander_n conference_n in_o the_o first_o sentence_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o and_o in_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n john_n be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o refer_v of_o this_o to_o a_o eateable_a thing_n or_o food_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o show_v by_o that_o conference_n but_o s._n paul_n and_o christ._n matth._n 26._o speak_v in_o deed_n both_o of_o one_o matter_n namely_o by_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o that_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n do_v not_o so_o for_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o it_o as_o origen_n affirm_v it_o go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o other_o meat_n do_v ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v material_a go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o dunghill_n origen_n in_o matth_n cap._n 15._o and_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o papist_n confession_n it_o tarry_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a nor_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o substance_n but_o in_o effect_n as_o saunder_n tell_v before_o therefore_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n second_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v do_v before_o the_o word_n which_o the_o papist_n account_v the_o only_a word_n of_o consecration_n can_v show_v the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o signify_v no_o material_a substance_n but_o bread_n although_o saunder_n affirm_v the_o break_v to_o be_v after_o because_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o speak_v plain_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v break_v actual_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o sander_n shift_v of_o that_o food_n and_o that_o eatable_a thing_n which_o we_o break_v be_v but_o a_o cloak_n of_o word_n for_o if_o that_o food_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o food_n be_v natural_o break_v than_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_o and_o real_o break_v last_o of_o all_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o and_o this_o cup_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o mean_v general_o the_o substance_n under_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o chip_n for_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o general_a metaphysical_a substance_n but_o the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o this_o in_o the_o other_o say_v signify_v that_o substance_n only_o which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o bread_n before_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v say_v
all_o out_o over_o it_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n although_o it_o respect_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n more_o than_o the_o same_o verb_n in_o saint_n paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n yet_o because_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o foolish_a conference_n saunder_n make_v of_o word_n i_o will_v reason_n with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o conference_n i_o say_v not_o say_v saunder_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n than_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o if_o the_o word_n bread_n signify_v a_o eatable_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eatable_a thing_n when_o he_o so_o say_v and_o consequent_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v eat_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n communicate_v be_v the_o next_o matter_n of_o conference_n which_o be_v use_v of_o s._n paul_n do_v interpret_v the_o verb_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o substantial_a and_o not_o a_o accidental_a be_v for_o communicate_v do_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o it_o and_o christ_n flesh_n no_o division_n no_o separation_n no_o distinction_n come_v between_o these_o two_o but_o a_o barâ—_n sign_n of_o bread_n can_v make_v no_o such_o communicate_v because_o it_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n etc._n etc._n that_o sanders_n argument_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a he_o dispute_v against_o that_o often_o time_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o natural_a bread_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n can_v make_v we_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o join_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o communicate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v effectual_a seal_n &_o sacrament_n as_o for_o sanders_n assertion_n of_o communicate_v to_o signify_v all_o thing_n common_a between_o christ_n and_o we_o not_o only_o without_o division_n but_o even_o with_o out_o distinction_n be_v horrible_a heresy_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n saint_n john_n ep._n 1._o cap._n 1._o use_v the_o same_o word_n often_o say_v that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o then_o all_o thing_n common_a with_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o he_o o_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v one_o with_o another_o by_o which_o he_o not_o only_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o communicate_v signify_v not_o all_o that_o which_o saunder_n say_v it_o do_v but_o also_o teach_v that_o our_o communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 10._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o communicate_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v say_v saint_n john_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v communicate_v with_o we_o &_o that_o our_o communicate_v may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n again_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a we_o have_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o last_o word_n of_o conference_n be_v body_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o he_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o text_n as_o they_o be_v name_v in_o and_o more_o then_o either_o they_o be_v name_v &_o mean_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n stand_v not_o for_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o because_o these_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a be_v ignorance_n in_o grammar_n and_o logic_n blindness_n in_o divinity_n malice_n inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o sander_n sophistical_a conclusion_n it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v what_o logic_n divinity_n or_o conscience_n he_o have_v that_o reason_v thus_o let_v all_o the_o logician_n divine_n and_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n consider_v until_o christ_n come_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n body_n in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o figurative_a therefore_o the_o whole_a say_n be_v not_o figurative_a this_o signify_v a_o general_a thing_n and_o not_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v declare_v that_o to_o be_v present_o which_o be_v not_o until_o all_o the_o word_n be_v say_v body_n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a say_n utter_v together_o can_v be_v figurative_a but_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o say_v that_o john_n be_v not_o elias_n and_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o admit_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o present_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v elias_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o odds_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o natural_a bread_n then_o he_o say_v be_v manifest_a between_o john_n and_o elias_n second_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a because_o it_o speak_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n as_o though_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o two_o diverse_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o any_o rock_n into_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v neither_o say_v of_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o command_v we_o so_o to_o say_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n although_o not_o express_v by_o moses_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o time_n past_a who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o moses_n or_o any_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v of_o it_o may_v have_v say_v of_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n the_o other_o place_n which_o prove_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o world_n as_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n say_v they_o deny_v not_o his_o invisible_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nether_a be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v almighty_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o john_n 16._o for_o 10._o but_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o parable_n as_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n io._n 16._o ver_fw-la 20._o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o only_o depart_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o purpose_v still_o to_o be_v present_a invisible_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v plain_o but_o very_o dark_o whereas_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sacerd_v lib._n 3._o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o which_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v touch_v and_o embrace_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n figurative_o for_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o see_v turbam_fw-la circumfusam_fw-la pretioso_fw-la illo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la intingi_fw-la ac_fw-la rubâ—fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n stand_v about_o to_o be_v dip_v and_o make_v read_v with_o that_o precious_a blood_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v still_o among_o mortal_a man_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o not_o rather_o immediate_o remove_v into_o the_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n
bread_n of_o ever_o last_a life_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o like_v this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o write_v that_o book_n very_o well_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o go_v into_o the_o body_n seventh_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n say_v in_o vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v bread_n provide_v for_o we_o without_o seed_n without_o plough_v without_o any_o other_o work_n of_o man_n but_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a mind_n and_o be_v a_o heavenly_a meat_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a food_n spiritual_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o bodily_a eight_o s._n augustine_n tra._n 26._o in_o joâ—n_n say_v when_o will_v flesh_n understand_v this_o thing_n thâ—â—_n he_o call_v bread_n flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o nourish_v be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o fleshly_a transubstantiation_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o fleshly_a man_n ninethly_a isychius_n in_o levit._n li._n 6._o c._n 22._o name_v the_o bread_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v eat_v unworthy_o nutritorem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la the_o nourisher_n of_o our_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v otherwise_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o last_o sedulius_n in_o op._n pasc._n say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o judas_n panem_fw-la cvi_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la panis_fw-la tradendus_fw-la erat_fw-la to_o who_o he_o himself_o give_v bread_n which_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v betray_v a_o great_a miracle_n if_o a_o poet_n speak_v special_o but_o now_o directy_a against_o transubstantiation_n speak_v many_o doctor_n origen_n say_v in_o mat._n cap._n 15._o the_o sanctify_a meat_n by_o that_o which_o it_o have_v material_a go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n likewise_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n profit_v not_o etc._n etc._n theodoret_n diâ—l_n 1._o say_v simbola_n etc._n etc._n the_o symbol_n or_o token_n which_o be_v see_v he_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o nature_n likewise_o dialog_n 2._o he_o say_v manent_fw-la in_o pâ—iori_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n gelasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n count_n eutich_n write_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a substantia_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o remain_v these_o say_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v direct_a against_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o lewd_o do_v saunder_n abuse_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o number_n of_o place_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o prove_v it_o of_o which_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a colour_n when_o it_o be_v examine_v cap._n xii_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christin_n his_o last_o supper_n be_v saunder_n prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o deed_n of_o scripture_n he_o bring_v either_o vain_a allegory_n fulke_n &_o fantastical_a figure_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n or_o else_o shameful_o rack_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v they_o prophecy_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o first_o he_o slander_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n all_o thing_n chance_v in_o figure_n where_o he_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o as_o figure_n or_o example_n &_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o although_o saint_n paul_n have_v so_o say_v as_o he_o report_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v their_o figure_n whither_o he_o will_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o abel_n who_o he_o make_v the_o first_o shepeheard_n priest_n martyr_n and_o perpetual_a virgin_n in_o all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n although_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o shepeheard_n it_o be_v not_o like_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o adam_n altogether_o neglect_v the_o feed_n of_o cattle_n before_o abel_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o occupy_v no_o tillage_n before_o cainefall_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o he_o call_v abel_n the_o first_o priest_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o priest_n and_o receive_v or_o god_n the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o he_o teach_v unto_o his_o son_n except_o saunder_n think_v that_o adam_n live_v so_o many_o year_n without_o exercise_n of_o religion_n until_o abel_n and_o cain_n be_v make_v priest_n for_o cain_n be_v name_v to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o abel_n whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v priest_n but_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n to_o who_o they_o bring_v their_o several_a oblation_n unto_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o cain_n be_v banish_v after_o his_o murder_n commit_v concern_v abel_n virginity_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v although_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v the_o jewish_a tradition_n as_o saunder_n do_v in_o his_o allegorical_a comparison_n in_o diverse_a point_n i_o must_v say_v he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n have_v to_o wife_n his_o sister_n delbora_n but_o to_o the_o comparison_n saunder_n say_v that_o abel_n first_o offer_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o after_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v traitorous_o slay_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o drowsy_a dream_n of_o sander_n sleepy_a head_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o not_o of_o his_o last_o supper_n neither_o do_v he_o offer_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o sit_v lamb_n but_o he_o offer_v his_o lamb_n in_o sign_n that_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v accept_v he_o neither_o do_v abel_n go_v forth_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v murder_v as_o christ_n do_v neither_o be_v the_o death_n of_o abel_n a_o sacrifice_n who_o blood_n cry_v vengeance_n whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n cry_v mercy_n heb._n 11._o wherefore_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o feign_v such_o foolish_a figure_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o will_v invent_v out_o of_o his_o own_o imagination_n even_o as_o that_o jest_n of_o saunder_n that_o cain_n do_v bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o english_a communion_n in_o which_o nothing_o but_o a_o few_o bsse_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v offer_v when_o much_o rather_o i_o may_v say_v that_o cain_n do_v bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o murder_v church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v slay_v so_o many_o abel_n because_o her_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o better_o accept_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o trifle_v after_o so_o vain_a a_o man_fw-mi never_o the_o second_o figure_n be_v of_o melchizedek_n which_o in_o deed_n seem_v plausible_a to_o many_o of_o the_o old_a father_n against_o all_o which_o i_o oppose_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o omit_v nothing_o that_o in_o melchizedeks_n priesthood_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchizedek_n bring_v forth_o of_o princely_a liberality_n &_o not_o of_o priestly_a duty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o brag_v of_o melchizedeks_n bread_n &_o wine_n when_o they_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a comparison_n that_o saunder_n make_v of_o melchizedek_n consecrate_v abraham_n by_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v real_o present_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o christ_n consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n present_a in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o blessing_n &_o consecrate_v and_o tant_v the_o sacramentary_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o &_o deny_v
be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o length_n conclude_v that_o christ_n ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v when_o he_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o this_o saunder_n join_v the_o joy_n that_o david_n have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n ps._n 4._o where_o contrariwise_o he_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n before_o all_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o saunder_n that_o he_o name_v corn_n and_o wine_n likewise_o the_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o comfort_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n ps._n 103._o the_o meat_n that_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o these_o if_o we_o believe_v saunder_n be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o of_o all_o other_o i_o think_v saunder_n shall_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o goodly_a chalice_n that_o make_v christian_n drink_v ps._n 22._o see_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n of_o that_o chalice_n much_o less_o to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o it_o peradventure_o it_o be_v because_o the_o papist_n will_v keep_v true_a christian_n sober_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o goodly_a chalice_n that_o make_v man_n drink_v o_o shameless_a hypocrite_n my_o soul_n irk_v to_o rehearse_v these_o gross_a mockery_n of_o god_n word_n elias_n be_v feed_v from_o the_o air_n with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o walk_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o inward_a 19_o strength_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n which_o will_v make_v well_o for_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o water_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o aquarian_o if_o these_o place_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wheaten_a corn_n es._n 62._o which_o hieronyme_n interprete_v to_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o her_o enemy_n &_o that_o vine_n wherein_o she_o have_v labour_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v drink_v of_o strange_a child_n the_o corn_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o wine_n that_o engender_v virgin_n as_o the_o vulgar_a text_n translate_v zachary_n cap._n 9_o if_o they_o perteine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o fight_v against_o transubstantiation_n then_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n in_o jeremie_n 11._o wherein_o the_o wood_n be_v fasten_v be_v a_o palpable_a error_n of_o the_o translator_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o clean_a sacrifice_n of_o malachi_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n be_v manna_n psa._n 77._o which_o spiritual_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v to_o us._n last_o of_o all_o solomon_n say_v and_o repete_v often_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a under_o the_o sun_n beside_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o gladness_n and_o mirth_n where_o unto_o saunder_n add_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a which_o solomon_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v but_o that_o among_o the_o trouble_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n then_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v and_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n peaceable_o &_o just_o eccle._n 3._o v._o 12._o final_o where_o saunder_n conclude_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o commend_v so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n show_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v under_o their_o form_n i_o say_v it_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v gather_v to_o show_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a manner_n of_o commend_v to_o praise_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o only_o bare_a show_n &_o accident_n thereof_o although_o the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o these_o place_n cite_v intend_v in_o deed_n neither_o the_o one_o conclusion_n nor_o the_o other_o cap._n xiii_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v not_o only_o signify_v do_v saunder_n this_o but_o much_o rather_o make_v this_o thing_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v although_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la may_v signify_v nothing_o but_o make_v fulke_n this_o thing_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v but_o rather_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v two_o several_a thing_n which_o if_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v he_o will_v have_v say_v haec_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v these_o thing_n &_o not_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n but_o when_o saunder_n have_v prate_v his_o fill_n of_o agâ—râ—_n &_o facere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n facere_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fignifie_v to_o do_v which_o he_o can_v deny_v &_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n to_o fignifie_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o do_v &_o to_o make_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o s._n paul_n put_v the_o matteâ—_n out_o of_o question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o saying_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v behold_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o cup_n to_o preach_v the_o lord_n death_n saunder_n will_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v general_a to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la speak_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o priest_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n see_v god_n have_v choose_v special_a person_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o public_a action_n in_o his_o church_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o david_n memoriam_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n but_o saunder_n will_v feign_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o understande_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o as_o saunder_n do_v his_o real_a body_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o expound_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la to_o be_v of_o a_o make_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o do_v first_o he_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n clemens_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n although_o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v yet_o be_v they_o of_o some_o antiquity_n and_o what_o say_v they_o forsooth_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a gift_n which_o may_v sanctify_v and_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n very_o good_a but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o man_n i_o omit_v that_o this_o prayer_n in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n be_v use_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n rehearse_v by_o which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o not_o as_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n the_o like_a
do_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v even_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v unto_o us._n i_o say_v mark_v master_n doctor_n saunder_n you_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o grammarian_n and_o consider_v whether_o ista_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la in_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o mark_v whether_o ille_fw-la and_o iste_fw-la that_o and_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commemoration_n but_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christâ—_n in_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o say_v saunder_n play_v the_o same_o part_n that_o he_o do_v before_o that_o be_v he_o omit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o discourse_n which_o make_v altogether_o against_o transubstantiation_n firmissimè_fw-la â—ene_z etc._n etc._n most_o steadfast_o believe_v thou_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beast_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o to_o who_o now_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o have_v one_o divinity_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o begin_v saunder_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o â—e_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n â—id_v shed_v for_o us._n therefore_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v evident_o show_v what_o have_v now_o be_v â—iven_v we_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v before_o hand_n show_v â—hat_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o kill_v for_o â—icked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v â—eene_v already_o kill_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o saunder_n oâ—itteth_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o material_a i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o but_o now_o we_o must_v mark_v say_v he_o the_o â—ordes_n of_o fulgentius_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n figuratè_fw-la signiâ—â—cabatur_fw-la it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v by_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o show_v if_o we_o have_v â—ot_n christ_n body_n present_a the_o old_a shadow_n will_v show_v â—is_n death_n better_o they_o bread_n &_o wine_n flesh_n will_v show_v flesh_n â—nd_v blood_n will_v show_v blood_n and_o kill_v will_v show_v â—illing_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o writer_n word_n shall_v we_o then_o skip_v over_o the_o author_n word_n which_o call_v this_o new_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n i_o ask_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v evident_o show_v what_o be_v already_o give_v we_o you_o see_v fulgentius_n mean_v evident_a show_v otherwise_o than_o saunder_n do_v which_o think_v it_o can_v be_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o to_o sanders_n reason_n that_o flesh_n show_v flesh_n more_o evident_o than_o bread_n i_o answer_v that_o fulgentius_n compare_v not_o so_o much_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v now_o be_v past_a concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ._n although_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v perform_v already_o be_v more_o evident_o show_v then_o that_o which_o be_v dark_o promise_v to_o be_v perform_v hereafter_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v christ_n death_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o benefit_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o saunder_n compare_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o though_o it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o show_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a mass_n whereas_o fulgentius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o doctrine_n there_o unto_o belong_v which_o be_v tense_n time_n a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o mortification_n and_o regeneration_n than_o baptism_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n natural_o make_v for_o generation_n do_v more_o evident_o show_v those_o mystery_n then_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n but_o as_o their_o ceremony_n be_v more_o sensible_a demonstration_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v wonderful_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a final_o see_v this_o writer_n intend_v to_o teach_v peter_n the_o deacon_n most_o plain_o why_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o that_o holy_a office_n or_o service_n for_o so_o he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o proper_o as_o his_o whole_a exposition_n do_v show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o popish_a real_a presence_n why_o do_v he_o not_o once_o name_v any_o thing_n sound_v there_o to_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n why_o do_v he_o so_o manifest_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o place_n it_o only_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v very_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n but_o what_o need_v i_o bring_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o say_v saunder_n since_o the_o whole_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a doubt_v not_o to_o say_v a_o worshipful_a council_n of_o unlearned_a idolater_n and_o what_o say_v they_o nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o body_n if_o this_o council_n say_v true_a that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o say_v than_o saunder_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n for_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o when_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v none_o of_o our_o father_n have_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a witness_n among_o which_o i_o will_v name_v ambrose_n offici_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 1._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v say_v hîc_fw-la in_o imagine_v ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n he_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o us._n in_o this_o say_n what_o be_v the_o image_n but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereof_o be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n where_o the_o image_n be_v also_o perfect_o distinguish_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o theodoret_n dialog_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n oporâ—es_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n archeâ—ypum_fw-la the_o chief_a pattern_n must_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o image_n mean_v by_o the_o pattern_n christ_n by_o the_o image_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n final_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o second_o nicen_n council_n i_o oppose_v the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o determine_v against_o image_n and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v leave_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o embrace_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v entitle_v by_o name_n against_o that_o reverend_a father_n master_n nowel_n challenge_n be_v so_o plentiful_o and_o substantial_o confute_v by_o himself_o against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o i_o need_v not_o once_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o only_o i_o note_v that_o saunder_n urge_v master_n nowell_n to_o reply_n promise_v a_o speedy_a rejoinder_n yet_o master_n nowel_n book_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n abroad_o sanders_n rejoinder_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o light_v the_o five_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n in_o this_o five_o book_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v what_o soever_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a without_o all_o shame_n to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v saint_n paul_n to_o dispute_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n more_o plain_o and_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o in_o deed_n augustine_n affirm_v as_o saunder_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v speak_v rather_o proper_o then_o figurative_o but_o that_o all_o his_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a and_o none_o figurative_a he_o neither_o say_v not_o think_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o aposto_n like_o writing_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n de_fw-fr oper._n monac_n cap._n 2._o but_o saunder_n of_o mere_a fraud_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a leave_v out_o those_o word_n because_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o augustine_n speak_v either_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o general_o of_o every_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n use_v more_o common_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v afigure_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v rather_o figurative_o then_o proper_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o transubstantiator_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o his_o authority_n cap._n i._n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o der_fw-ge blessing_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n whereof_o saint_n p_o 〈…〉_o speak_v the_o cup_n be_v bless_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulke_n unto_o all_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o unto_o who_o only_o it_o be_v yâ—_z communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o proove_v no_o real_a prefence_n yes_o say_v saunder_n a_o blessing_n make_v by_o word_n work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o therefore_o bring_v i_o no_o more_o say_v he_o those_o paltry_a example_n i_o be_o a_o 〈…〉_o over_o i_o be_o a_o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n hear_v you_o not_o how_o this_o turkish_a dog_n blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v they_o paltry_a example_n but_o let_v that_o go_v when_o blessing_n &_o word_n be_v join_v say_v he_o we_o be_v certify_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o only_a token_n &_o bare_a sign_n but_o work_v &_o make_v that_o which_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o main_a post_n of_o sanders_n building_n which_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v rot_v than_o his_o house_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n in_o genesis_n 49._o blessing_n and_o word_n be_v join_v together_o and_o yet_o most_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a jacob_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v his_o son_n juda_n say_v juda_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n likewise_o isachar_n be_v a_o strong_a ass_n nephtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v goeâ—_n joseph_n be_v a_o fruitful_a branch_n benjamin_n be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n deut._n cap._n 33._o therefore_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v proove_v no_o real_a presence_n nor_o exclude_v figurative_a speech_n as_o for_o only_a token_n &_o bare_a sign_n we_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o but_o effectual_a and_o work_a sign_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o worthy_o but_o ambrose_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o confess_v but_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n dâ—_n ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n cap._n 9_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n jufficient_o vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepuâ—ia_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamaâ—_fw-mi dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v bury_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v one_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o communicate_v saunder_n say_v that_o it_o show_v both_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v make_v very_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o chalis_fw-la after_o blessing_n have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o how_o do_v it_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v sanders_n deep_a divinity_n as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a but_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n receive_v nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a yet_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o literal_a sense_n say_v saunder_n of_o those_o word_n write_v thus_o eorum_fw-la autem_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o calice_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la fluxit_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la sumus_fw-la parâ—icipeâ—_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n and_o thereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n i_o answer_v chrysostom_n do_v so_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o sacramental_o in_o the_o chalice_n for_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v final_o to_o show_v where_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v eagle_n and_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v cap._n ii_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v and_o communicate_v saunder_n he_o brabble_v much_o of_o break_v forget_v that_o it_o be_v fulke_n bread_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o be_v break_v but_o common_a bread_n say_v he_o can_v have_v such_o virtue_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v thereby_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o s._n augustine_n think_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n i_o answer_v the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o common_a bread_n but_o consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n
〈…〉_o oud_a of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o necessity_n of_o real_a presence_n 〈…〉_o ereby_o enforce_v last_o of_o all_o chrysostome_n be_v cite_v in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 28._o 〈…〉_o at_o the_o receiver_n need_v to_o consider_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈…〉_o ho_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v 〈…〉_o rth_o therefore_o say_v saunder_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o 〈…〉_o ine_z that_o be_v set_v forth_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o 〈…〉_o e_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o do_v 〈…〉_o hrysostome_n otherwise_o teach_v in_o all_o his_o write_n although_o entreat_v of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n he_o speak_v many_o time_n figurative_o and_o hyperbollical_o as_o hom._n 6._o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v be_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n the_o place_n of_o archangel_n the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n itself_o no_o &_o hîc_fw-la 〈…〉_o oelum_fw-la dubitas_fw-la mensam_fw-la istam_fw-la vide_fw-la cvius_fw-la gratia_fw-la constituta_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quapropter_fw-la for_o do_v thou_o doubt_v that_o heaven_n be_v here_o behold_v this_o table_n for_o who_o cause_n and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v set_v cap._n xi_o no_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n christ_n body_n can_v make_v saunder_n any_o man_n by_o eat_v it_o negligent_o guilty_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n saunder_n confess_v that_o when_o a_o man_n by_o wilful_a contempt_n fulke_n do_v break_v or_o defile_v the_o king_n image_n it_o be_v repute_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v strike_v the_o prince_n himself_o not_o because_o the_o deed_n be_v one_o but_o because_o his_o will_n be_v utter_v no_o less_o in_o abuse_v the_o sign_n then_o if_o he_o have_v injurious_o touch_v the_o prince_n himself_o but_o he_o say_v this_o similitude_n be_v not_o like_a because_o saint_n paul_n make_v his_o argument_n rather_o upon_o the_o real_a fact_n itself_o then_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o saint_n paul_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o real_a fact_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o upon_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o which_o be_v with_o a_o will_n and_o mind_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n second_o saunder_n object_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o wilful_a contempt_n but_o of_o negligent_a do_v i_o answer_v the_o argument_n hold_v as_o well_o or_o neglect_v as_o of_o contemn_v that_o which_z ch_z 〈…〉_o command_v to_o be_v regard_v although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o contemn_v then_o to_o neglect_v secondary_o say_v saunder_n they_o that_o say_v the_o sign_n image_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v abuse_v must_v show_v wherein_o that_o figure_n do_v consist_v and_o then_o he_o make_v a_o metaphysical_a discourse_n of_o figure_n and_o image_n external_a &_o internal_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v he_o wherein_o the_o figure_n do_v consist_v not_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o eye_n discern_v in_o form_n or_o shape_n be_v like_a to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v bodily_a as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o spiritual_o of_o which_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o nourish_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sanctify_v to_o that_o use_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a or_o empty_a sign_n image_n or_o figure_n but_o a_o fuil_a perfect_a and_o effectual_a seal_n confirmation_n and_o assurance_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v yâ—_z same_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v now_o make_v so_o high_a a_o sacrament_n worthy_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o presence_n or_o christ_n natural_a body_n require_v therein_o they_o in_o baptism_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v incorporate_v thereby_o then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o then_o in_o manna_n or_o the_o shewbread_n of_o which_o saunder_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o say_v saunder_n that_o either_o manna_n or_o the_o show_n bread_n unworthy_o eat_v or_o baptism_n unworthy_o take_v make_v any_o man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substante_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o be_v in_o manna_n &c_n &c_n although_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o say_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v unworthy_o be_v so_o guilty_a the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n unworthy_o for_o god_n be_v not_o please_v â—ith_n they_o as_o the_o apostole_fw-la say_v therefore_o they_o be_v guile_n 〈…〉_o e_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o saunder_n will_v reply_v â—nd_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v first_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n say_v express_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n of_o who_o we_o 〈…〉_o te_fw-mi and_o drink_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la poenitentioe_n cap._n 2_o â—aith_o express_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o 〈…〉_o ve_fw-la do_v for_o manna_n be_v christ_n unto_o they_o cyrill_n in_o joan._n 〈…〉_o b_o 3._o cap._n 34._o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o old_a father_n the_o like_a by_o analogy_n be_v prove_v of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n but_o saunder_n repli_v the_o â—ewes_n must_v then_o have_v prepare_v &_o examine_v themselves_o â—uerie_n day_n which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o godly_a jew_n so_o do_v that_o receive_v christ_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o it_o be_v read_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n worthy_o be_v therefore_o overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n why_o then_o say_v saunder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o have_v require_v more_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n than_o now_o be_v use_v forsomuch_o as_o we_o receive_v our_o maker_n perhaps_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o sure_o at_o the_o most_o but_o once_o a_o day_n whereas_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n as_o often_o as_o hunger_n provoke_v for_o 40._o year_n the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a require_v more_o perfection_n than_o any_o man_n can_v perform_v but_o to_o argue_v what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o that_o we_o use_v corrupt_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o fault_n in_o reason_v as_o they_o be_v in_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o scripture_n require_v often_o communicate_v then_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o receive_v every_o day_n &_o so_o often_o they_o be_v to_o prepare_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o every_o day_n although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o ought_v to_o use_v as_o great_a preparation_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o do_v receive_v but_o we_o receive_v but_o once_o a_o day_n at_o the_o most_o say_v he_o very_o they_o receive_v often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o a_o bodily_a meat_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o life_n as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o we_o may_v eat_v bread_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n so_o can_v not_o they_o at_o that_o time_n how_o be_v it_o when_o so_o ever_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n i_o will_v know_v what_o preparation_n or_o examination_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n except_v the_o only_a relation_n of_o receive_v but_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o as_o precise_o when_o he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o saunder_n do_v how_o unreverent_o man_n use_v to_o pray_v but_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n cap._n xii_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oft_o repeat_v saunder_n of_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n body_n blood_n eat_v drink_v and_o such_o like_a word_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulke_n prove_v by_o the_o oft_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o for_o
thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o to_o make_v that_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v touch_v or_o embrace_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v you_o see_v cyrillus_n mean_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n return_v adorantes_fw-la worship_v we_o may_v safe_o understande_v that_o they_o return_v worship_v of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o be_v no_o like_a assurance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o adorantes_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o congruity_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o it_o cap._n vii_o thereall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n saunder_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n because_o he_o have_v already_o fulke_n allege_v in_o every_o article_n &_o chapter_n he_o profess_v now_o brief_o to_o show_v by_o what_o general_a chapter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o belief_n &_o doctrine_n and_o first_o because_o diverse_a of_o they_o allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n and_o deed_n i_o answer_v that_o allegation_n proove_v no_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o consider_v in_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o popish_a transubstantiation_n yet_o saunder_n misunderstand_v irenaeus_n li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o as_o he_o misquote_v lib._n 5._o for_o lib._n 4._o how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n irenaeus_n reason_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o heretic_n grant_v but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n which_o make_v the_o world_n therefore_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v creature_n of_o the_o world_n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o another_o just_a god_n as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v cyprian_n in_o deed_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n allege_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o that_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o sermon_n it_o may_v appear_v hilary_n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n allege_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o grant_v as_o he_o affirm_v under_o a_o mystery_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n final_o basil_n in_o reg._n breed_v q._n 172._o ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la cap_n 9_o etc._n etc._n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o emissenus_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o pasc._n cyrillus_n in_o joan._n li._n 4._o cap._n 13._o &_o 14_o place_n often_o cite_v &_o answer_v do_v all_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a carnal_a or_o real_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o to_o proué_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n feed_v we_o true_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v by_o a_o inscrutable_a mean_n for_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a transubstantiation_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a writer_n in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n the_o second_o general_a chapter_n be_v that_o no_o man_n require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o the_o father_n require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a i_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o he_o that_o require_v not_o all_o the_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o their_o true_a meaning_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o these_o word_n have_v be_v figurative_a say_v saunder_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o watch_n man_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o nay_o to_o beware_v of_o misunderstand_v they_o so_o we_o be_v direct_o by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr dâ—ct_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o &_o by_o other_o and_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o deny_v these_o word_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v figurative_a this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n again_o there_o be_v neither_o basil_n epiphanius_n cyrillus_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n eusebius_n or_o any_o other_o that_o require_v these_o word_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o they_o also_o show_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o third_o general_a chapter_n be_v that_o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eaâ—en_o true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o his_o substance_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v bodily_a present_n but_o we_o be_v feed_v therewith_o &_o unite_v thereto_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v local_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o aâ—_n both_o the_o scripture_n our_o creed_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teaâ—h_a us._n the_o four_o chapter_n general_n be_v that_o they_o which_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n a_o figure_n a_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n a_o â—â—â—ne_n symbol_n token_n image_n type_n for_o so_o many_o term_n thâ—y_v have_v although_o saunder_n listen_v to_o rehearse_v but_o the_o three_z first_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n after_o a_o mystical_a &_o secret_a manner_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o exclude_v not_o â—he_n substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n from_o his_o supper_n yet_o show_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sign_n token_n &_o remembrante_n they_o exclude_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a yea_o opposite_a as_o relative_n as_o when_o cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a substance_n have_v unspeakable_o infuse_v itself_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n dâ—_n coen_n dom._n and_o when_o hilary_n say_v we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v he_o mean_v that_o bread_n be_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v outward_o so_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v inward_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 2._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o eat_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v saunder_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o real_o it_o be_v there_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o receive_v what_o a_o miracle_n saunder_n have_v find_v but_o what_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_v invisible_o as_o all_o papist_n affirm_v and_o yet_o receive_v visible_o this_o be_v strange_a logic_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o when_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
truth_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n and_o argument_n and_o so_o use_v by_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o likewise_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n saunder_n proove_v nothing_o less_o than_o in_o the_o title_n he_o promise_v cap._n ix_o that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o believe_v the_o saunder_n body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o ltar_n his_o title_n be_v of_o no_o man_n possible_o but_o his_o demonstration_n fulk_n be_v a_o simple_a poor_a man_n persuade_v chanceable_o so_o by_o his_o teacher_n upon_o colour_n of_o christ_n almighty_a power_n and_o will_v pretend_v in_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n and_o word_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v simple_o deceive_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o god_n i_o will_v neither_o judge_v of_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o absolution_n but_o such_o as_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o pretend_v faith_n and_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o error_n employ_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v manifest_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v escape_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o for_o their_o defence_n which_o saunder_n make_v be_v frivolous_a first_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o to_o be_v without_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n or_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o intangible_a because_o he_o have_v determine_v of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o five_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n like_v unto_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o point_n without_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v against_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o nor_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n &_o glory_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v his_o will_n in_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v determine_v no_o such_o will_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n but_o of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o in_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o baptism_n &_o without_o both_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n twelve_o fragment_n or_o piece_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v he_o declare_v no_o will_n of_o multiply_v his_o body_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n by_o such_o word_n or_o fact_n for_o see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o before_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o term_v himself_o usual_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o handle_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a tangible_a and_o intangible_a in_o local_a situation_n and_o not_o in_o local_a situation_n to_o be_v whole_a in_o one_o place_n and_o whole_a in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickenes_n &_o to_o have_v no_o quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n &_o thickness_n these_o contradiction_n i_o say_v be_v against_o nature_n reason_n sense_n his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o sense_n after_o his_o resurrection_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o only_a say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o like_a phrase_n where_o no_o like_a understanding_n can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v ordinary_o to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n understand_v these_o word_n figurative_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o concern_v the_o fragment_n and_o piece_n whereof_o saunder_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o call_v they_o fragment_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o cyrillus_n do_v of_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n lest_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o declaration_n can_v he_o make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n which_o even_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v saunder_n in_o his_o fond_a dialogism_n induce_v christ_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o work_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o see_v his_o ascension_n abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o imagine_a presence_n and_o those_o article_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o can_v these_o only_a four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o may_v have_v another_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o say_n and_o work_n of_o god_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n remain_v after_o it_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n depend_v thereupon_o the_o ascension_n abide_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n although_o in_o word_n they_o be_v not_o deny_v yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n question_n and_o uncerteintie_n the_o other_o false_a brag_n of_o this_o interpretation_n universal_o receive_v and_o always_o teach_v and_o believe_v i_o omit_v with_o his_o shameless_a slander_n of_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o many_o time_n confute_v the_o other_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o to_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o godly_a with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o among_o who_o he_o die_v that_o next_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o thing_n more_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o their_o impudent_a slander_n and_o lie_v malicious_o devise_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n sander_n have_v finish_v the_o sixth_o book_n suppose_v to_o have_v end_v his_o labour_n but_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o b._n of_o salisburies_n reply_n unto_o doctor_n hardings_n book_n whereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o answer_v that_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o both_o their_o book_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o his_o volume_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o pith_n of_o either_o as_o he_o affirm_v with_o such_o fidelity_n as_o master_n jewel_n shall_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v likewise_o purpose_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o appendix_n partly_o because_o master_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o book_n of_o saunder_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v therein_o by_o master_n jewel_n himself_o weigh_v and_o
presence_n if_o any_o sacrament_n be_v make_v at_o all_o fisher_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o no._n when_o you_o can_v find_v harding_n if_o or_o condition_n you_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o fisher_n whither_o or_o question_n three_o harding_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n fisher_n of_o our_o do_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n fisher_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o do_n 4_o fisher_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o word_n make_v the_o presence_n but_o he_o ask_v the_o heretic_n how_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o sir_n he_o affirm_v precise_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o four_o great_a enormous_a fault_n i_o trust_v after_o this_o taste_n no_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o sanders_n untruth_n false_o father_v upon_o master_n jewel_n wherefore_o i_o will_v go_v from_o henceforth_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n hitherto_o you_o hear_v not_o master_n jewel_n article_n disprove_v videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n say_v jewel_n christ_n mean_v not_o this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o hereto_o saunder_n allege_v a_o place_n of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n lack_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o utterance_n to_o speak_v plain_o of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o speak_v plain_o sincere_o and_o true_o although_o he_o speak_v figurative_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v see_v it_o be_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v but_o see_v here_o be_v three_o or_o four_o person_n speak_v m._n jewel_n m._n harding_n m._n saunder_n and_o myself_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o bring_v their_o several_a speech_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n for_o briefenesse_n as_o saunder_n give_v i_o example_n jewel_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o yet_o not_o real_o sand._n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n fulke_n s._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sand._n two_o diverse_a nature_n in_o those_o word_n be_v name_v which_o can_v not_o be_v one_o substance_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v one_o substance_n fulke_n one_o substance_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o another_o name_v moses_n may_v have_v say_v true_o show_v the_o rock_n to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v true_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n sand._n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o certain_a rock_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o two_o rock_n either_o of_o which_o do_v signify_v christ_n and_o they_o both_o be_v only_o one_o rock_n in_o meaning_n and_o in_o substance_n figure_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ._n fulke_n manna_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o do_v eat_v rain_v every_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o christ_n in_o signification_n therefore_o s._n paul_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a manna_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n how_o can_v it_o hold_v of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n jewel_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sand._n he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o give_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o himself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n be_v also_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n fulke_n as_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n he_o give_v not_o the_o substance_n christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a by_o himself_o and_o not_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_a of_o such_o a_o unity_n in_o essence_n as_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n when_o he_o do_v plain_o divide_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v sand._n he_o give_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a sign_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 12._o a_o miraculous_a not_o a_o common_a figure_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o a_o mystical_a not_o a_o artificial_a figure_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o a_o divine_a not_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 14._o fulke_n these_o be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n above_o cite_v sand._n he_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v truth_n &_o not_o which_o betoken_v a_o thing_n absent_a from_o it_o which_o august_n declare_v in_o psa._n 39_o the_o old_a father_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n fulke_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v once_o of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o already_o come_v but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n ablata_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la promittentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_a sign_n be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v exhibit_v in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v of_o this_o body_n we_o be_v partaker_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o for_o all_o in_o which_o we_o be_v after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n include_v and_o be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o please_v god_n not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v wherefore_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n allude_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habcamus_fw-la siresurrexistis_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la dicit_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n above_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n savour_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n behold_v augustine_n teach_v how_o to_o receive_v christ_n true_o and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o sacramento_n tenus_fw-la as_o far_o as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n only_o sand._n he_o give_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o figure_n fulke_n augustine_n affirm_v both_o prove_v li._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sand._n the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v usual_o signify_v a_o visible_a corruptible_a &_o mortal_a nature_n which_o augustine_n know_v be_v a_o fray_v lest_o child_n will_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v walk_v on_o the_o earth_n none_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o respect_n he_o always_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n fulke_n augustine_n fear_v no_o such_o matter_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o only_a by_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n show_v that_o if_o child_n shall_v never_o learn_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v only_o in_o that_o shape_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o augustine_n can_v not_o fear_v it_o and_o see_v he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n he_o have_v no_o such_o respect_n as_o saunder_n dream_v as_o well_o concern_v his_o fear_n as_o concern_v his_o respect_n jew._n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n sand._n he_o mean_v so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n fulk_n tertullian_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o for_o a_o phantasm_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n can_v
body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jew._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o sand._n you_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o a_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o which_o the_o arrian_n do_v fulk_n master_n jewel_n be_v more_o free_a from_o arrianisme_n than_o you_o from_o eutychianisme_n sand._n christ_n say_v after_o bread_n take_v etc._n etc._n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o mouth_n also_o fulke_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o mouth_n be_v bread_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o body_n in_o mystery_n which_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o mouth_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n saunder_n all_o that_o be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n or_o by_o faith_n at_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o he_o be_v write_v to_o have_v give_v come_v from_o his_o hand_n therefore_o either_o his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o his_o body_n come_v then_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n answer_v the_o gospel_n master_n jewel_n or_o else_o blaspheme_v no_o more_o fulke_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o life_n remission_n or_o sin_n participation_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v but_o not_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o by_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n saunder_n the_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o die_v faith_n only_o fulke_n they_o teach_v we_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o call_v and_o which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o absolute_o saunder_n s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o evil_a man_n ser._n the_o lap_n 5._o plus_fw-fr modo_fw-la they_o sin_v now_o more_o against_o our_o lord_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n then_o when_o they_o deny_v our_o lord_n fulke_n they_o sin_n against_o our_o lord_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o more_o than_o in_o deny_v because_o deny_v be_v of_o weakness_n this_o other_o of_o hypocrisy_n saunder_n cyprian_n say_v the_o sin_n be_v invade_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n fulke_n that_o be_v to_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v impassable_a saunder_n chrysostom_n witness_v we_o to_o take_v in_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mouth_n to_o touch_v to_o eat_v to_o receive_v into_o we_o christ_n flesh_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o faith_n only_o fulke_n chrysostom_n witness_v we_o see_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v that_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n desacerd_v lib._n 3._o he_o say_v christ_n iâ—_n break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o do_v real_o in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o saunder_n pope_n leo_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n pope_n leo_n be_v answer_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o saunder_n cyril_n against_o the_o arrian_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o show_v we_o to_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o fulke_n you_o slander_n cyril_n he_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n only_o jewel_n christ_n body_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n say_v s._n cyprian_n saunder_n i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o cyprian_a but_o whosoever_o speak_v they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n fulke_n if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o word_n in_o cyprian_a you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o gregory_n who_o by_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n be_v call_v cyprian_a and_o you_o may_v find_v the_o sense_n in_o cyprian_a we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n nor_o prepare_v our_o belly_n but_o with_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n you_o find_v in_o servant_n de_fw-la coena_fw-la dom._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o material_a bread_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o ever_o do_v jewel_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n saunder_n these_o word_n be_v not_o offacramental_a eat_n but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n fulke_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la to_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v therefore_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o mouth_n and_o belly_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o jewel_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n figure_n than_o the_o word_n real_o corporal_o saunder_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n body_n blood_n flesh_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n figure_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n only_a fulk_n master_n jewel_n compare_v not_o the_o word_n figure_n with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o word_n real_o corporal_o use_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o father_n cap._n four_o saunder_n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o have_v abuse_v as_o well_o the_o gospel_n as_o diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n harding_n the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v for_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o supper_n proove_v the_o very_a same_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n jewel_n master_n harding_n suppose_v no_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o both_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n but_o not_o real_o save_v only_o in_o the_o supper_n fulke_n if_o christ_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o supper_n than_o all_o be_v void_a of_o life_n eternal_a that_o receive_v not_o the_o supper_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n jewel_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o saunder_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o fulke_n a_o diversity_n without_o a_o difference_n saunder_n he_o mean_v of_o he_o who_o have_v discretion_n to_o prove_v himself_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n fulke_n this_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o your_o own_o discretion_n and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n who_o deni_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n jewel_n see_v christian_n child_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n by_o master_n hade_v it_o will_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o life_n saunder_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o flesh_n of_o life_n as_o cyrillus_n â—aith_n in_o their_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a sequel_n to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o they_o have_v spiritual_a life_n in_o baptism_n fulke_n they_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v saunder_n to_o gloss_n jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n give_v this_o bread_n to_o all_o man_n daily_o and_o at_o all_o time_n saunder_n he_o may_v mean_v of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v daily_o ready_a in_o the_o sacrament_n fulke_n he_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n behold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n fulke_n augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o than_o that_o be_v
significat_fw-la in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n hic_fw-la remain_v without_o a_o substantive_a fulke_n a_o babble_n answer_v lib._n 4._o circum_v 23._o sand._n 18_o in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n you_o take_v the_o noun_n blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o blood_n fulke_n you_o fable_n we_o take_v it_o proper_o and_o these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n sand._n 19_o if_o you_o take_v blood_n proper_o in_o these_o word_n it_o must_v also_o be_v proper_a in_o these_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n fulke_n that_o follow_v not_o sand._n 20_o the_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o proove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v shed_v which_o you_o say_v be_v wine_n fulke_n this_o cavil_v be_v answer_v lib._n 4._o circum_v 26._o &_o 27._o sand._n 21_o in_o christ_n word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n you_o expound_v i_o have_v give_v and_o i_o do_v give_v fulke_n yea_o i_o will_v give_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o do_v sand._n 22_o in_o saint_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v &c._n &c._n you_o expound_v signify_v the_o communicate_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n figure_n do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o there_o s._n paul_n distinct_v our_o sacrament_n from_o they_o fulke_n and_o how_o can_v bread_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n show_v what_o our_o sacrament_n have_v like_a with_o they_o &_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o &_o not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v you_o be_v well_o study_v in_o saint_n paul_n sand._n 23._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n as_o though_o the_o blessing_n wrought_v nothing_o in_o it_o fulke_n as_o though_o blessing_n can_v work_v nothing_o but_o transubstantiation_n sand._n 24._o you_o make_v christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n in_o begin_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o better_a word_n than_o deed_n for_o his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o offer_v no_o body_n at_o all_o to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o thanksgiving_n fulke_n where_o learn_v you_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n belike_o baptism_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o oblation_n to_o god_n sand._n 25._o you_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o instituter_n of_o shadow_n and_o to_o give_v to_o our_o mouth_n less_o than_o moses_n for_o manna_n be_v better_a than_o common_a bread_n fulke_n sacrament_n be_v no_o shadow_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v manna_n but_o god_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v and_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a than_o of_o the_o old_a because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o clear_a sand._n 26._o you_o expound_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o not_o eat_v or_o refuse_v to_o eat_v for_o you_o teach_v evil_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulke_n for_o we_o expound_v guilty_a for_o eat_v to_o be_v guilty_a for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o that_o be_v in_o some_o unreverent_o or_o negligent_o in_o some_o contemptuous_o refuse_v that_o christ_n do_v offer_v thereby_o sand._n 27._o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o jewish_a and_o idolater_n altar_n and_o table_n who_o both_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o s._n paul_n compare_v christ_n table_n with_o they_o fulk_n we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o only_a and_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n show_v a_o imperfection_n in_o it_o and_o not_o a_o betternes_n saint_n paul_n compare_v christ_n table_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o table_n of_o devil_n not_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o cause_v the_o partaker_n to_o communicate_v with_o their_o altar_n &_o table_n which_o show_v what_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n table_n be_v and_o overthrow_v your_o carnal_a presence_n sand._n 28._o you_o expound_v the_o show_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o a_o figure_n whereby_o you_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a fulk_n you_o show_v it_o by_o eat_v he_o alive_a whereby_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o death_n we_o show_v it_o by_o preach_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a element_n without_o which_o it_o be_v lame_a dead_a and_o unperfect_a sand._n 29_o you_o expound_v the_o not_o make_v difference_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n present_v wherein_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v fulk_n as_o though_o difference_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n sand._n 30_o you_o deny_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n by_o corporal_a participation_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v by_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n fulk_n our_o corporal_a participation_n be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n through_o his_o spirit_n unite_n we_o unto_o he_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o supper_n sand._n 31_o whereas_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n you_o regard_v not_o the_o name_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n fulk_n the_o apostle_n reason_v not_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o better_a name_n but_o because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n for_o else_o the_o angel_n be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o prince_n be_v call_v go_n you_o have_v not_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o heresy_n again_o we_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v to_o the_o mystery_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v call_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n although_o they_o have_v not_o that_o name_n by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o grace_n affirm_v in_o the_o element_n a_o great_a alteration_n from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n and_o effect_n sand._n 32_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o you_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o supper_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fulk_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n although_o not_o for_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n only_o this_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o water_n be_v use_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n because_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n sand._n 33_o although_o david_n prophesy_v of_o eat_v and_o adore_v you_o will_v grant_v no_o meat_n to_o be_v external_o adore_v fulk_n david_n never_o prophesy_v of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n sand._n 34_o notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o all_o external_a idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n fulk_n the_o prophet_n teach_v not_o that_o idolatry_n external_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o true_a christian_n which_o do_v renounce_v all_o worship_v of_o idol_n sand._n 35_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v &_o feed_v the_o whole_a manâ—_n why_o deny_v you_o the_o food_n of_o life_n to_o our_o body_n fulk_n we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n feed_v body_n &_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o it_o although_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o the_o mouth_n like_o other_o meat_n nor_o swallow_v and_o digest_v as_o they_o be_v sand._n 36_o if_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o seed_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o supper_n more_o than_o baptism_n
figurative_a word_n jewel_n that_o m._n harding_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a error_n sand._n no_o error_n can_v be_v catholic_a because_o christ_n say_v hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n fulke_n and_o yet_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n wherefore_o a_o error_n may_v be_v catholic_a although_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o small_a number_n that_o at_o sometime_o do_v embrace_v the_o truth_n cap._n xii_o sand._n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n expound_v hard._n the_o body_n which_o be_v before_o the_o death_n thereof_o thrall_a and_o frail_a be_v now_o spiritual_a jewel_n to_o what_o end_n allege_v master_n harding_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n body_n enrich_v say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v like_a master_n harding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sand._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v direct_o against_o that_o heresy_n fulke_n to_o grant_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o that_o heresy_n as_o can_v be_v sand._n the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sign_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a wherefore_o you_o deny_v the_o presence_n agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n valentinian_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o make_v the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o bread_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o make_v like_a to_o the_o godheade_n whereby_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n hard._n s._n hierome_n show_v two_o way_n of_o understanding_n christ_n flesh_n one_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v very_o meat_n a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o only_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v crucify_v the_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o jewel_n he_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n sand._n he_o mean_v both_o fulk_n he_o can_v mean_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v he_o distinguish_v that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a substance_n s._n hieroms_n distinction_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n and_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n but_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o affect_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o mean_v of_o this_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n jewel_n s._n hierom_n say_v of_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n these_o word_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n sand._n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o presence_n fulke_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repete_v and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v eat_v but_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n or_o manner_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n sand._n what_o marvelous_a make_n can_v you_o find_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulke_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o earth_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n jewel_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o fleshly_a say_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n 47_o he_o gain_v nothing_o sand._n it_o follow_v immediate_o what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v not_o flesh_n flesh_n he_o understand_v fleshly_a that_o devise_v a_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o not_o he_o that_o say_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v if_o the_o manner_n be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n fulke_n the_o manner_n you_o teach_v be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a for_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o confess_v which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v s._n augustine_n will_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n sand._n you_o be_v take_v m._n jewel_n for_o see_v you_o say_v we_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n christ_n by_o faith_n at_o lest_o how_o say_v s._n hierome_n we_o may_v not_o eat_v that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o may_v we_o not_o be_v leeve_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v bread_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n we_o eat_v not_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_v in_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n jewel_n s._n hierome_n call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n saunder_n then_z the_o oblation_n itself_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o fulke_n what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v the_o oblation_n itself_o &_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o be_v all_o one_o jewel_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v &_o a_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o anoint_v we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o nourish_v us._n saunder_n clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n hierom_n of_o the_o carnal_a blood_n itself_o fulke_n a_o monstrous_a shift_n when_o hierom_n distinguish_v in_o express_a word_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o carnal_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n saunder_n that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o cit_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o all_o the_o father_n reason_n scripture_n prove_v to_o appertain_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o supper_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o twenty_o chapiters_n together_o of_o my_o third_o book_n fulke_n his_o cite_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o clemens_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n your_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v answer_v in_o as_o many_o by_o i_o jewel_n saint_n augustine_n say_v judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a thou_o have_v betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o wicked_a fire_n these_o word_n of_o clement_n and_o augustine_n agree_v so_o near_o in_o sense_n and_o phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o saunder_n augustine_n take_v christ_n spiritual_a another_o way_n clean_o diverse_a from_o clement_n or_o saint_n hierome_n
there_o once_o real_o how_o can_v the_o council_n say_v we_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n place_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o neither_o now_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n be_v real_o there_o fulke_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o baptism_n wash_v our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n where_o he_o be_v not_o real_o present_a nor_o ever_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n jewel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o scripture_n lie_v these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o lie_v not_o real_o in_o the_o scripture_n saunder_n the_o heretic_n ask_v for_o very_o material_a and_o real_a word_n fulke_n if_o the_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v figurative_o to_o lie_v where_o the_o word_n be_v find_v why_o may_v not_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o he_o do_v lie_n jewel_n that_o word_n signify_v a_o natural_a situation_n of_o place_n &_o order_n of_o part_n such_o as_o d._n harding_n in_o the_o next_o article_n say_v christ_n body_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o have_v such_o situation_n as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n require_v fulke_n then_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v situate_v &_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o urge_v to_o be_v take_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n for_o a_o natural_a lamb_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lay_v jewel_n the_o council_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o consider_v not_o base_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n saunder_n he_o consider_v they_o base_o who_o say_v they_o remain_v still_o in_o earthly_a substance_n fulke_n he_o consider_v they_o not_o at_o all_o who_o say_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o only_o christ._n saunder_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o large_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o of_o eagle_n cap._n 27._o fulke_n and_o there_o i_o have_v brief_o answer_v jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v better_a see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v saunder_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a see_v than_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulke_n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o jewel_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o represent_v for_o they_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o saunder_n as_o they_o be_v token_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n &_o signify_v another_o and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o death_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o do_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o body_n immortal_a impassable_a etc._n etc._n fulke_n if_o s._n augustine_n have_v believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v but_o always_o what_o they_o signify_v con._n max._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 22._o jewel_n touch_v our_o behold_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n aug._n say_v it_o work_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n himself_o present_a upon_o the_o cross_n saunder_n s._n aug._n speak_v of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o preach_v &_o show_v some_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n fulke_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o sign_n as_o for_o image_n and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_n jewel_n this_o be_v that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o mystery_n &_o that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sort_n &_o not_o fleshly_a christ_n be_v lay_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o that_o he_o say_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n eusebius_n declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o offer_v we_o that_o continual_a redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n fulke_n eusebius_n declare_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la in_o pretium_fw-la which_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o a_o price_n or_o redemption_n saunder_n the_o same_o eusebius_n say_v the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n with_o his_o word_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n fulke_n so_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mercy_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a mutation_n such_o as_o be_v in_o baptism_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n saunder_n what_o master_n jewel_n be_v the_o table_n turn_v into_o we_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o visible_a creature_n be_v turn_v &_o c_o fulke_n even_o such_o a_o conversion_n be_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n as_o be_v of_o the_o table_n and_o cup_n into_o we_o namely_o spiritual_a for_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n saunder_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n where_o in_o we_o be_v signify_v but_o of_o this_o more_o lib._n 5._o cap_n 5._o fulke_n as_o we_o be_v there_o so_o be_v our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o none_o otherwise_o jewel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o by_o d._n hardings_n judgement_n sound_v no_o less_o then_o real_o but_o these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleshly_a have_v sundry_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o other_o saunder_n if_o you_o take_v fleshly_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n be_v be_v all_o one_o in_o speak_v to_o say_v true_o and_o fleshly_a but_o as_o concern_v the_o corruptible_a quality_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o fulke_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n true_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o popish_a sense_n of_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n jewel_n he_o that_o eat_v most_o spiritual_o eat_v most_o true_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o we_o be_v very_o one_o bread_n and_o the_o apostle_n very_o the_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v the_o paschall_n feast_n wherein_o very_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v saunder_n in_o comparison_n of_o bodily_a eat_n alone_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v more_o true_a and_o of_o a_o better_a sort_n but_o a_o thing_n both_o eat_v in_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o true_o eat_v both_o way_n then_o by_o one_o way_n alone_o fulke_n master_n jewel_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n true_o may_v well_o exclude_v fleshly_a bodily_a real_o as_o for_o the_o bodily_a eat_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o argument_n saunder_n when_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n which_o he_o have_v assumpt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o not_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n therefore_o he_o be_v man_n in_o deed_n offer_v in_o deed_n kill_v in_o deed_n bury_v in_o deed_n eat_v in_o deed_n fulke_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n which_o he_o have_v assumpt_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o figurative_a speech_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n utter_o remove_v the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n
saunder_n s._n augustine_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o faithless_a jew_n of_o capernaum_n and_o not_o to_o catholic_n fulke_n if_o jew_n become_v faithful_a what_o differ_v they_o from_o catholic_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n than_o other_o catholic_n saunder_n s._n augustine_n confess_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o mouth_n also_o hominem_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v utter_o the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n as_o master_z jewel_n most_o impudent_o say_v fulk_n he_o remove_v not_o the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n from_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o eat_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o most_o horrible_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o master_n saunder_n which_o dissemble_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v speak_v of_o figurative_a saying_n contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o proph_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o he_o rehearse_v compare_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o christ_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o his_o church_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a conclude_v that_o figurative_a say_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v sicut_fw-la dvos_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o we_o do_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n without_o any_o obscenity_n against_o the_o will_n of_o these_o man_n even_o as_o we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v figurative_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_a faith_n of_o any_o matter_n or_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o that_o exposition_n be_v take_v contemptuous_o saunder_n say_v he_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a before_o other_o meat_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o body_n remove_v and_o that_o utter_o remove_v fulke_n say_v he_o not_o before_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v it_o then_o a_o great_a merueile_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o that_o ep._n 118._o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o thing_n but_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v fast_v or_o after_o meat_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o chat_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o 8._o cardinal_n compare_v with_o the_o conference_n wittenberg_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o contain_v no_o argument_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n cap._n xvi_o saunder_n whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o na_fw-mi 〈…〉_o itie_n jewel_n four_o special_a mean_n there_o be_v by_o every_o of_o which_o christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n not_o by_o imagination_n but_o real_o substantial_o natural_o fleshly_a and_o in_o deed_n saunder_n you_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v subscribe_v four_o time_n than_o to_o have_v make_v a_o assertion_n so_o vain_a as_o this_o fulke_n the_o assertion_n be_v of_o the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n o_o speak_v against_o which_o you_o cavilâ—_n most_o vain_o jewel_n christ_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v we_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n saunder_n if_o you_o have_v say_v by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o dwell_v naturaly_a in_o we_o or_o we_o in_o he_o that_o say_v may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n not_o only_o natural_o but_o also_o real_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o hard_a fulke_n his_o nativity_n import_v his_o incarnation_n and_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o natural_o but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n saunder_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o common_a general_a substance_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o the_o whole_a particular_a nature_n of_o man_n fulke_n saunder_n fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o here_o be_v no_o man_n that_o say_v against_o he_o and_o so_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n whereas_o master_n jewel_n defend_v the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o etc._n etc._n in_o our_o body_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a saunder_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o sense_n and_o he_o dwell_v not_o only_o by_o his_o birth_n whereas_o master_n jewel_n affirm_v three_o other_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n saunder_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o you_o defend_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o you_o say_v now_o that_o his_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n dwell_v real_o etc._n etc._n in_o our_o body_n which_o dwell_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o you_o be_v against_o your_o own_o doctrine_n fulke_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a contrariety_n in_o master_n jewel_n doctrine_n it_o be_v safe_a enough_o this_o be_v miserable_a sophistry_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v at_o among_o boy_n â—hen_o to_o be_v answer_v of_o learned_a man_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o cobbler_n in_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n but_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o fallacia_fw-la to_o dwell_v in_o all_o man_n by_o participation_n of_o common_a nature_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o one_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v whole_a in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n be_v another_o thing_n cap._n xvii_o saunder_n whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n real_o or_o no._n fulke_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v saunder_n master_n jewel_n phrase_n defend_v joan_n of_o kent_n heresy_n fulke_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o her_o heart_n more_o happy_o then_o carnal_o in_o her_o womb_n in_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o whole_a christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v they_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n before_o his_o body_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n if_o these_o say_n be_v true_a the_o other_o phrase_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v defend_v cap._n xviii_o saunder_n the_o contradiction_n of_o m._n jewel_n concern_v christ_n real_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o real_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n fulke_n if_o the_o word_n real_o may_v be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n what_o contradiction_n be_v there_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o real_o by_o faith_n the_o word_n real_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o imaginative_o figured_o or_o fantastical_o and_o signify_v christ_n in_o deed_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o incarnation_n death_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o fleshly_a place_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o word_n real_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v foâ—_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o present_a &_o signify_v that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n lie_v not_o local_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o these_o two_o signification_n what_o contradiction_n be_v there_o but_o that_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_v cap._n xix_o saunder_n whether_o christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o baptism_n or_o no._n fulke_n this_o saying_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o diverse_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n real_o make_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n m._n jewel_n take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n m._n saunder_n in_o another_o not_o ignorant_o mistake_v but_o wilful_o &_o malicious_o